#btswriters
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Chasing Cars | ch 7 (jjk)
âsummary: when your brother goes to study on a semester abroad, your life collides with his best friend Jeon Jungkook, who's coincidentally your roommate. Will you survive the collision, or will you crumble into dust?
âpairings: brother's best friend!Jungkook x younger sister!female reader
ârating: 18+ (minors DNI, this chapter contains mature content)
âgenre: forbidden love?au, college!au, slice of life!au, smut, angst (as usual a lot of it), fluff
âwarnings: hangover, curses, alcohol, leg day at the gym, jungkook's reputation, a v dangerous game of spin the bottle, explicit content: jungkook's ass, hickeys, oral sex (female and male receiving), praising, fingering, marking, mouth fucking, hair pulling, spitting, degradation, protected sex,
âword count: 15k (whoops)
âa/n: more frustration?? and then not. Enjoy <3 and thank you to @moonleeai for beta-ing, you're the best <3
âseries masterpost
âadd yourself to the taglist here!
âââââ
If I lay here If I just lay here Would you lie with me and just forget the world?
Chasing Cars, Snow Patrol
âââââ
Saturday, March 2nd
[08:12 am] brĂśtherđ˝: call me when ure up
Youâve been ignoring the text since you woke up an hour and a half ago. Pretending that you never received it, pretending that Jimin held his promise and didnât tell anything to Taehyung.Â
Itâs a foolish dream â the text is proof enough that Taehyung knows, or at least perhaps suspects something about you and Jungkook. You donât know what to do, what to think, so you ignore it altogether.
Maybe if you ignore it long enough, itâll disappear.
Maybe if you ignore it long enough, yesterday wonât have happened.Â
Jungkook invades your thoughts, his drunken kiss chasing everything else away. Your blood heats up, your cheeks redden, and your heart is beating faster in your chest as you relive the scene, again and again.Â
Youâve been reliving it all night long, the ghost of his soft lips on yours haunting you in your sleep.Â
You sigh, rolling on your side, hiding your face in your pillow. Youâre aware you should get up, but you canât bring yourself to, too afraid to run into Jungkook. Though you havenât heard him move from his room, and you assume heâs fighting against his hangover, or maybe heâs still asleep. Another sigh escapes your lips as you turn on your back, looking up to the ceiling.Â
Maybe Jungkook was drunk enough to forget about last night. Itâd make things easier - maybe then you wonât have to confront him at all. But you know itâs wishful thinking - he was steady enough to kiss you dumb, so you highly doubt heâll forget.
Especially if the kiss stole the breath from him like it did to youâŚ
You groan, turning to hide your face in a pillow again. Maybe you should disappear, vanish into shadows until you donât have to talk to your brother or to Jungkook. Or maybe you should just move to another country and start a new life.
You hate this. You wish itâd be easier, simpler, but of course you had to get involved with your brotherâs best friend. It feels like the start of a corny teenage drama, the kind of thing youâd once watched with reverence.
Now you know it to be hell.Â
Your phone vibrates a couple of times on the mattress where you left it, multiple text messages coming in at the same time. You raise your head from the pillow, trying to catch a glimpse of the screen, but from this angle you canât see who texted you. Annoyed, you roll until you can grab your phone, and you look down at the screen, squinting your eyes.
Your eyes widen, and your heart stops beating far too long for it to be normal. And then you gulp, rereading the messages to make sure you arenât imagining anything.
[10:12 am] brĂśtherđ˝: plz call soon, got some plans tonight [10:12 am] Nabi: do u want to go shopping this afternoon? [10:12 am] JK: sorry about last night. do we have painkillers?
The texts donât change. In truth, you donât mind about Taehyung or Nabi. You just didnât expect Jungkook to text you, especially not to apologize. It makes you think about the kiss, though differently this time.Â
Is he really apologetic? Or does he only believe it to be the right thing to do? You canât tell. But you still get out of bed, going to the bathroom so that you can retrieve painkillers for him. You make a pit-stop by the kitchen to pour him a glass of water, and then you walk to his bedroom. You stop in front of the door, heart suddenly beating out of your chest.Â
This is just Jungkook, you try to remind yourself. Nothing to be worried about. Except that heâs your brotherâs best friend, and that you fucked, and that you canât really get him out of your head nowâŚ
You take a deep steadying breath, and then you gently rap your knuckles on the door. You wait for a few seconds, awaiting an answer, but none come.Â
âJungkook?â you let out.
A long groan replies, and you canât stop the smile that grows on your lips.
âCan I come in?â
Another groan answers, though this time Jungkook eventually says, âYes.â
So you turn the doorknob, pushing the door open. Jungkookâs room is neater than youâd expected it to be - a few scattered items of clothing lay on the floor, and the dark monitor of his PC setup faces you. You scan the rest of the room, your cheeks turning bright red when you notice Jungkook.
Mostly, you notice Jungkookâs ass, as heâs lying on his belly, naked, over the covers.Â
âPut some damn clothes on,â you blurt, looking away from him.
He groans. âDonât speak so loud, shit.â A few seconds of silence, and then he adds, âBesides, youâve seen me naked before.â
âYou have no shame,â you grumble, but you still step into his room. âI got you painkillers.â
âWhy have shame when youâve got a body like mine?â he teases, raising his head. A boyish smile sports his lips, though he quickly lets his head fall back down, grunting. âThanks for the painkillers.â
To your relief, he pulls a blanket over him as he turns, hiding the lower half of his body. He sits up, wincing, and you hand the water and the pills to him. He looks at them like theyâre foreign, before patting the bed next to him.
âDonât be shy,â he says, leaning back against his headboard. The one youâve heard banging in your wall way too many times. âI donât bite.â
You roll your eyes. âJust take the damn pills.â
He pouts, lower lip jutting out, and you ignore the way it makes your heart race in your chest. He finally grabs the painkillers, and you blush as your fingers brush, electricity jolting through you.
How can he have such an effect on you?
âThank you,â Jungkook lets out once heâs taken the white pills and downed the water.
You nod. âIâll let you sleep it off, now.â
âIs my room so not inviting?â he teases as youâre walking out.Â
You turn around, leaning against the door frame, arms folded on your chest. âWe canât do this.â
âWe can be friends,â he says, features serious as he holds your gaze. Though you struggle to keep your eyes on his - his strong body invites the gaze, and you seek to explore the planes of his body.
He must have noticed it because he breaks into a smirk
âFriends wear clothes around each other,â you reply.
He rolls his eyes, sighing deeply. âIs my body that bad?â
âDo you really need the compliment that bad?â
He wiggles his eyebrows. âSo you admit it would be a compliment?â
You shut your eyes in annoyance. âYouâre insufferable, Jungkook.â
When your eyes flutter open to that same boyish grin on his lips, you feel yourself folding. You tell him youâll just get your phone in your room, and then you walk back to his bedroom, hesitantly crossing the threshold. Heâs already lying down again, and heâs thankfully pulled the blanket higher over his body.
You sit on the side of his bed, clutching your phone in your hands as if itâs a lifeline. Jungkookâs gaze is heavy on your profile, and you glance at him.
âDonât worry about yesterday,â you tell him, meeting his gaze.
Big eyes welcome you in, and you feel entranced. You wonder if he feels the same - if your gaze is prison to his eyes as well.
âAre you sure?â he asks, tilting his head to the side.
You shrug. âI kissed you back, didnât I?â
âYou did.â He slowly breaks into a smirk. âYou seemed to enjoy it quite a lot.â
âOh my God,â you let out, making to get up and leave. Jungkook is quick - he grabs your wrist, stopping your motion.
âIâm just teasing you, peach.â
âYou canât tease me like that,â you scold him. âWe canât do that.â
He lets go of your wrist, almost reluctantly. His fingers twitch as they fall on his bed between the two of you. âSorry,â he apologizes, and youâre surprised at how genuine he sounds.
You nod once. âNo worries.â
Eyes locked on his, you both fall silent. You feel like youâre falling forward, like Jungkook really is the sun pulling in the comet that you are. You wonder if he reads everything in your eyes - if he knows that the moment you fucked for the first time, you were gone.
You hate that you are. You feel weak, but how can you resist?
The sound of ringing startles you, cutting through the tension in the room. You look down at your phone in your hands, and your heart drops to your ass at the picture of Taehyung looking back at you.
And maybe youâre hungover too, or perhaps still drunk. Because you donât think about it - you answer the Facetime call, and you smile a tight-lipped smile as you wait for it to connect.
âHey loser,â Taehyung greets you when you appear.
The moment his eyes narrow, eyebrows bunching together, you realize your mistake. Somehow, you take it in stride, immediately crafting a lie out of thin air.
Or maybe half a lie.
âYour loser of a best friend got so drunk he needed me to give him painkillers,â you offer as an explanation, and you turn the camera towards Jungkook, who gives a thumbs up, face hidden in his mattress.
âSounds on brand,â Taehyung replies, features relaxing. âTough party yesterday?â
âHe hosted your friends over here,â you explain, surveying Taehyung through the screen. âHe and Jimin got pissed out drunk.â
âHey, I wasnât that drunk,â Jungkook interjects, faking offence.
âShut the fuck up, JK,â Taehyung says, and you really try to read his features.Â
Has Jimin told him anything after all?
âWhat are your plans tonight?â you ask your brother, trying to stir the conversation away from yesterday.
Taehyung smiles. âDate night with this girl,â he says, and he turns the camera towards a pretty girl that you recognize from the Instagram Jungkook showed you.Â
âTae!â she shrieks, and she turns away from the camera.
âSheâs shy,â Taehyung says, chuckling. âBut weâre going to go eat at a restaurant near the Eiffel Tower.â
âRomantic,â you chime.
His smile grows wider, and you see it in his eyes. You see the light overtaking them, the fond softness that makes him look so young and vulnerable. âAlways.âÂ
Thereâs a shared silence, interrupted by the shuffling of Jungkook behind you. You look over your shoulder to find him sitting again, and you canât stop your eyes from dipping down.
You hate that the sheet has slipped. Because you see his semi for half a second before heâs able to hide himself again. If he noticed, Jungkook doesnât let it show, instead saying into your phone, âPartying without you isnât the same, bro.â
âWeâll party when you get here,â Taehyung promises. âThe French know how to party.â
You stare at Jungkookâs reflection on the screen of your phone, at the smirk that grows on his lips. âOh, weâll have catching up to do, Iâm sure.â
âThink I can still beat you at beer pong?â Taehyung asks, grinning at his friend.
âGood luck with that,â Jungkook replies. âIâve been perfecting my form.â
Taehyung bursts out laughing, and Jungkook chuckles behind you. Itâs a cute sound - the one he reserves for his close friends. You like the sound, like that heâs comfortable enough around you to let you hear it.
The two friends keep on talking, Jungkook seemingly healed from his hungover as he goes on and on about stuff that happened yesterday. He avoids everything related to you, but he speaks about Lisa, far more than you expected he would.Â
So you gulp, listening to him praise the girl, listening to Taehyung asking when heâll fuck her. It does something ugly to you, and your features fall, though the two men seem to be too focused on their conversation to notice.
Until Jungkookâs gaze dances on your features, and he says, âSorry, I hi-jacked the conversation.â
You shrug. âDonât worry about it.â
Yet he slightly furrows his brow, concern seeping into his gaze. It stays for the rest of the conversation, as Taehyungâs girlfriend - Ariane - finally joins in. They look happy, and for a moment, jealousy steals your heart. Youâre good at hiding it though, far better than you hide your disappointment from Jungkook speaking about Lisa, and soon enough the conversation reaches its natural end, Ariane and Taehyung needing to head to their reservation.
You tell them goodbye, Jungkook waving at them over your shoulder. The moment the call disconnects, Jungkook says, âYou know I donât care about Lisa.â
You glance at him. âOkay?â
âIâm just trying to make sure heâs not unto usâŚâ he sheepishly adds. âJimin texted some shit in the group chat last night.â
Your throat goes dry. âHe did?â
Jungkookâs tongue darts to toy with his piercings, and he nods once. âYeah.â
You wait for him to say more, but he only looks at you, features unreadable. âWhat did he say?â you ask after a few seconds of holding his gaze.
âThat you and I are pretty friendly,â he admits. âWith a lot of emojis.â
You shut your eyes. âTae is going to kill me.â
âI wouldnât be worried about you,â Jungkook reassures you, chuckling lightly. âIf he kills someone, I guarantee it will be me.â
âFuck.â
He nods, then shrugs his shoulders. âItâs not like we can do anything about it.â He holds your gaze for a few more seconds, before glancing outside. âAnyways, I think Iâll head to the gym.â
You tilt your head to the side, a small, disbelieved laugh escaping your mouth. âArenât you hungover?â
âWorking out helps with headaches,â Jungkook explains. âAt least for me.â
Unconvinced, you nod once, and then you get up from where you were sitting on his bed. You cast another glance around his room - your eyes still on a frame with two young boys in Disney World, smiling brightly. You recognize Jungkook in the youngest one, and something about the fact he keeps a picture of him when he was younger on his bedside table is far too endearing.
âYou have a brother?â you ask.
His eyes trail to the pictures. âYeah, Junghyun.â
âIâve never heard about him before.â
He smiles, winking at you. âYou never asked.â
You roll your eyes, though a smile curves your lips upwards as well. âAlright then, Iâll let you go to the gym.â
âWant to come with?â Jungkook asks.
You widen your gaze. âI donât really go to the gym.â
Jungkook slips out of bed, keeping his sheet around his waist. The muscles on his abdomen move under his skin, and you canât help but glance down, remembering his semi-erection earlier. You flush entirely red, and Jungkook laughs, clearly knowing where your mind went.
âNever too late to start, peach,â he teases. âI can help you.â
âIâm supposed to go shopping with Nabi this afternoon,â you say, though you havenât accepted your friendâs invitation yet.
âYou donât need more clothes,â Jungkook says, heading towards a drawer. You watch as he rummages through it, before pulling a pair of black Calvin Klein underwear from it. âYouâve got plenty enough already.â
âAnd?â you let out. âGirls go shopping for more than clothes, Jungkook.â
He winks at you, before turning his back to you. The sheet drops to the floor, and you immediately look away as he puts his underwear on, facing you again when heâs finally hidden himself from you.
âPlease?â
âPlease what?â you ask.
âPlease come with me?â
Thereâs a light in his eyes. Something hopeful, vulnerable, and it takes you aback. So much so that you almost take a step back. Your heart goes wild in your chest again, and you hold his gaze.
What would have happened between you and Jeon Jungkook if he wasnât your brotherâs best friend?
âWhy do you want me to come?â you ask, sounding a little breathless.
âYouâre fun to be around,â Jungkook offers as an explanation, shrugging. âAnd I prefer working out with people.â
âCanât you invite Jimin or someone else?â
Jungkook pouts. âJiminâs hangovers are a lot worse than mine. He wonât want to go out.â
You sigh, holding Jungkookâs gaze as you ponder if you should go or not. If itâs a good idea to spend friendly time with Jungkook after everything thatâs happened. But you donât seem to be able to escape his orbit. Not when his gravity is so strong, his eyes so open.
âAlright,â you say. âBut donât expect me to lift heavy.â
*****
You meet Jungkook in the hall after youâve both eaten a small breakfast - nothing too heavy before the gym, as Jungkook said. He offers you a friendly smile, and then he looks down your frame, the smile melting into a smirk that makes your blood eat up in your veins.
âYou look hot, peach.â
You sigh, rolling your eyes. âYouâve never seen a girl in sports leggings before?â you ask as you make your way to the closet so that you can pull your coat out.
Jungkook is already wearing his, and he watches you as you put your coat on, stuffing your phone in the pocket before zipping it up.
âNone that look as good as you,â he flirts.
âShut up,â you grumble, slightly shaking your head.Â
âWhat! Itâs true,â he insists, and you push him towards the door so that he moves away from your boots.Â
You put them on, before grabbing a pair of sneakers from the closet as well. Once you straighten, Jungkook grabs the shoes from you, stuffing them in his gym bag as you go to retrieve your purse from where you left it in the kitchen, cursing yourself for not grabbing it before putting your boots on.
You meet Jungkook in the hall again, and he leads you outside, glancing at you over his shoulder. âCareful, itâs pretty icy.â
You nod, and you hold onto the railing of the staircase, following behind Jungkook after youâve locked the door. You successfully make it to the bottom, and then he guides you to his car. As you climb in the passenger seat, Jungkook throws his gym bag on the backseat, before walking around the car to sit behind the wheel.
As he turns the key in the engine, you pull your phone out of your pocket. You go to Nabiâs conversation, feeling bad that you will have to decline her invitation.
[11:09 am] You: canât, going to the gym
Jungkook pulls out in the street, and then heâs driving towards his gym, turning the music on. He hums to the radio, seemingly fully at ease. You donât know how he does it - your heart is racing in your chest at the perspective of going to the gym with him.Â
[11:11 am] Nabi: the fuck [11:12 am] Nabi: who are you going with
You debate telling her the truth for the whole ride to the gym, and some more as you walk in. Jungkook hands you your sneakers as you stop in the place where you have to take your boots off, and then he offers to keep your coat and purse in a locker with his stuff. You accept, though you ask to buy a water bottle for yourself first.
âI got you covered, peach,â Jungkook says, flicking your nose. âI brought a reusable one for you.â
âHow kind,â you tease, and he grins boyishly before heading into the menâs locker room.Â
You wait for him outside, eyes on the conversation with Nabi. You wonder what she would say if she knew - would she tease you about the Incident? Would she freak out like you know Ria would?
You say to hell with it, and you reply to her last text with the truth before turning the screen off, looking up to watch Jungkook as he walks out of the locker room, now clad in athletic shorts and a skintight black t-shirt that leaves little to the imagination.Â
âReady?â Jungkook asks, and he hands you the water bottle he mentioned.Â
Itâs already full, and you take a small sip before nodding your head. âWhat do we start with?â
Jungkook smiles softly for a few seconds, and then his features grow conflicted. He looks away from you, his Adamâs apple bobbing once as he swallows. Youâd give a lot to know what heâs thinking of right now, though life doesnât work that way.
And would you be able to handle the truth anyway?
âWe warm up with cardio, and then itâs leg day,â he tells you as he motions towards the corner with all the cardio machines. âLetâs see how much you can squat, peach.â
You snort as you follow him. âAre you just trying to get a good look at my ass?â
Youâre relieved when he bites, offering you his usual cocky smirk. âSo what if I am?â
âYouâre disgusting,â you say, though you laugh with him as you reach the treadmills. âBy the way,â you let out as you both climb on a treadmill, turning them on. âIâm hosting some friends at the apartment tonight. Hope you donât mind.â
âOh are you now?â Jungkook teases. âAnd you were mad at me for it yesterday?â
You glare at him, right as he helps you with increasing the speed of the treadmill. âI got it,â you say, swatting his hand away. âThis is not my first time at the gym.â You pause, adjusting the walking speed and the inclination of the treadmill to your preferred setting, and then you turn to look at Jungkook again. âI wasnât mad at you for hosting friends, I was mad because you didnât warn me.â
âTo be fair, it wasnât planned in advance,â Jungkook reveals. âJimin cornered me at the library while I was finishing my shift with Sera and they looked way too excited. I suggested our place because theyâre always the ones hosting us.â
Youâre not surprised Jungkook would offer - heâs a good friend to those he cares about.Â
âMakes sense,â you let out. âSo Iâm telling you about tonight in advance, see?â
âItâs tonight,â he says, cocking an eyebrow.
âAnd?â
âIâd hardly call it in advance.â
You sigh, looking up to the ceiling. âWhatever.â
âHope your friends donât mind me around,â Jungkook says after a whole minute of silence.
You shoot him a surprised look. âDonât you have plans tonight?â
âYeah, your party.â
âItâs not a party.â
He shrugs. âIâll be there nonetheless.â
The thought of Jungkook staying when your friends will be there makes you anxious, and you quickly shake your head no. âYou canât.â
He frowns. âWhy not? Itâs my apartment too.â
âI donâtâŚâ you trail off, thinking of Ria and her obsession with him.
You know her enough to know sheâd jump on the occasion to seduce Jungkook. If she knew what happened between the two of you, she wouldnât approach him at all - but she doesnât know.
None of them do, except Hoseok, and even then he doesnât really know.
âI promise Iâll be on my best behaviour,â Jungkook says, winking, and then he increases the speed of his treadmill to a run that doesnât allow a conversation at the same time.
You follow suit, just so that you can blame the hammering of your heart in your chest on something else than the fear of what is going to happen tonight. Youâd hoped Jungkook had something planned - anything, really - but maybe that had been wishful thinking.
Maybe you should have told him well in advance, asking him to clear the apartment tonight. But heâs been nice, if you forget about the fact he kissed you stupid last night. You donât have it in you to push him away when heâs acting so⌠nicely.Â
And he keeps acting that way all through the gym. Even though youâre not nearly as strong as him, Jungkook encourages you, helps you with every exercise. You do notice him ogling your ass while youâre squatting, but you do the same to him, and he calls it even as you roll your eyes, blushing furiously.Â
Itâs fun. It always is â spending time with Jungkook, that is. His easy laugh and smile keep the conversation alive, alight, and you donât notice the time fly when Jungkook guides you to the mats, where he claims youâll do some planks and then stretch.
You plop down on the mat, legs feeling like jelly, and Jungkookâs giggle fills your ear, warming your chest. You glance at him, catching him as he smiles down at you.
âWe went easy,â he teases, sitting next to you. âYouâre adorable.â
âYou call that easy?â you let out in fake outrage. âI wonât be able to walk for a week.â
âOh, wonât you now?âÂ
You roll your eyes at the innuendo in his voice. âShut up.â
He grins, patting his pockets. As a frown moves on his features, you push yourself up, sitting.
âIs there something wrong?â you ask.
âI think I left my phone at the squat rack,â Jungkook answers. âWait here, Iâll go see if itâs still there.â
You donât have time to say anything before heâs jogging away, and you follow him with your gaze as he makes his way to the squat rack you used earlier. He doesnât find his phone there â he shoots a look in your direction, and then heâs heading to the reception, to likely ask if someone brought his phone there.
You sigh before grabbing your own phone. Youâre about to turn it back on when someone clears their throat, and you look up, eyes slightly widened in surprise.
âHey,â a buff guy says. âYouâre with JK?â
It takes you an awkward four seconds before you reply, âYeah?â
The guy smiles, nodding once. âThought so. I just wanted to warn you, that guy is a dick.â
âExcuse me?â
You canât help it â the offence that takes over you at someone insulting Jungkook burns like acid in your mouth, and you frown as you look up at the buff guy. He raises his hands in defence, but you just keep on staring him down.
âSorry, I didnât mean to insult you.â The guyâs hands fall at his side, clenching into fists once before he releases it. âWe used to be friends, until my ex cheated on me with him,â he offers as an explanation. âIâd hate to see him hurt someone else.â
Though you do feel bad for the guy, youâre still offended â does he believe Jungkook is out to hurt you?
Is Jungkook out to hurt you?
âListen, donât worry about me,â you eventually say, not wanting to fight with someone that looks like they could kill you with one well-placed punch. âWeâre just friends.â
The guyâs features relax, and his smile feels more genuine now. âGood, Iâm glad.â He doesnât move for a few seconds, and then he catches sight of Jungkook jogging back towards you. You meet Jungkookâs gaze at the same time as the guy says, âIâll leave you two to it, then.â
You donât say anything, and Jungkook stops next to you, barely winded from jogging around. He drops on the mat next to you, phone in hand.
âWhat did Colton want with you?â he asks.
You shrug your shoulders. âNothing, really. He was just wondering if we were together.â
âTogether?â Jungkook repeats, teasing tone in employ.
You cock an eyebrow. âNot like that, dumbass.â
He pouts, though he doesnât say anything else. And when you look at him like this, you canât believe heâd cheat on one of his friends. Heâs always seemed like a good friend â hell, an hour ago youâd thought him to be a good friend to those he cares about. Which means he probably never cared about the guy â Colton.
But isnât there something ugly in the act of cheating with someone thatâs in a relationship?Â
âSo weâre doing three minutes of planks,â Jungkook tells you.Â
âThree?!â you shriek.
He chuckles. âOne minute of regular plank, and then one minute on each side.â
âBruh.â
âYou can do it, peach.â
He gets into position, and you reluctantly imitate him, mind still swirling with what heâs done. At the beginning of the semester, you wouldnât have been surprised by that fact, yet now it feels odd, strange, even a little disturbing. As if for a moment you forgot how much of an arrogant asshole Jungkook can be, as if you forgot the reputation that follows him.
You wouldnât be surprised if heâs broken up other couples than this Colton and his ex.
If Jungkook notices your unease, he doesnât mention it. He does his planks like a champ, while youâre shaking for your life next to him, and then he shows you his stretching routine. You copy everything, and then you follow him back to the manâs locker room, waiting outside for him to change back into his clothes.Â
Colton goes into the locker room before Jungkook comes out, and he nods to you as he passes in front of you. You offer him a tight-lipped smile, and then watch him disappear at the bend in the hall. Jungkook gets out a couple of minutes later, as youâre turning on your phone again.
At the sight of the frown on his features, and the light red tint on his cheeks, you can only assume that he and Colton had a talk.
âSomething wrong?â you ask him.
âNo.â His answer is curt, almost cold, and you widen your gaze slightly as he hands you your stuff.
He barely waits for you to put your coat on before heâs walking to where you can grab your boots, and you awkwardly jog behind him, thighs burning, almost afraid heâs going to leave without you.
âHey, whatâs wrong?â you insist as you kick off your shoes, putting your boots on.
âHonestly peach,â Jungkook says. âJust drop it.â
Itâs your turn to frown. âDid Colton speak to you?â
His silence is answer enough.
âFuck that dude, Jungkook,â you try to reassure him, but it doesnât look like it works.
Maybe because youâve changed since Colton spoke to you, thoughts of Jungkook being a cheater haunting you.
âJust put your boots on,â Jungkook dismisses you, and anger starts welling in your chest.
You donât say anything until youâre out of the gym, Jungkookâs car just a couple of meters away.
âYou donât have to act like a dick with me, you know?â you tell him.
Jungkook spins around to face you, and you almost bump into him. You catch yourself at the last second, and you look up to meet Jungkookâs dark gaze. Even in the light of the day, shadows are hiding behind his pupils. It makes him look raw â like heâs been chased by demons of his own, thoughts haunting him in ways you canât understand.
âIâm not being a dick with you, peach,â he drawls. âWeâre just friends, and I donât feel like talking.â
Oh.
âAre you upset because I told him that weâre just friends?â
âIâm upset because that fucker told you stuff Iâd rather you not know,â Jungkook answers, voice slowly rising as he fails to put his anger in check.
You furrow your brows. âEveryone knows your reputation, Jungkook.â
He recoils. He physically recoils, taking a step back as if youâve just punched him in the face. You feel bad â you feel infinitely bad, as his gaze grows pained for a few seconds before the anger hides it away again.
âRight.â He scoffs, shaking his head. âWhy do you want to be my friend, then?â
âBecause people are going to say shit,â you answer, shrugging your shoulders. âEveryone makes mistakes.â
He laughs, but itâs so cold, devoid of any warmth heâs offered to you recently. âBefore you start believing some shit, I was fucking the girl before Colton got in a relationship with her. I told him she wasnât trustworthy, and we fucked at a party again after she told me she dumped him.â
âYou donât need to tell me this.â
âOh, but I do.â Jungkook chuckles bitterly. âColtonâs always been jealous of me, and when I told him what happened he just got mad, and refused to listen to me.â
You get why â whoever that girl was, Colton probably had feelings for her. And it sucks to see someone you like getting it on with one of your friends.
Jungkookâs gaze moves from yours to the door of the gym, and you look behind you to see Colton walking out. He notices the two of you, and you think you see him rolling his eyes in the distance.
âLetâs go home,â you tell Jungkook, walking around him to reach his car.Â
Jungkook doesnât move for a few seconds, but then he does, unlocking the doors as he makes his way to the driverâs side. You get in, and the engine purrs to life as Jungkook turns the key in the ignition.
There are a few seconds of silence as he adjusts the warmth, and then he looks at you.
âI wouldnât have slept with her if they were still together,â he says.
His big eyes hold so much innocence that you immediately believe him. You donât know if you should, if youâve just been ensnared, the prey to the spider, but youâre in too deep him.
Youâre already in too fucking deep.
âI know, Jungkook,â you reassure him. âDonât let this dude get to your head.â
You see his Adamâs apple bobbing once, and then he nods and faces forward, getting ready to drive. You canât divert your gaze from his profile, and you find yourself gulping.
You really are in too deep.
*****
Turns out that letting Jungkook stay for your get-together was a good idea. Indeed, heâs cooked noodles for everyone, and your friends have been eating, praising Jungkook for his skills. He only shrugged his shoulders, as if to say itâs nothing, but you know he likes the praise.
It shows in the way his eyes swim with stars, so far from the shadows that invaded his gaze earlier at the gym.Â
And youâve been trying not to think about it too much. Not to think that whenever Ria looks in his direction, you feel something ugly twisting in your chest. So far, Jungkook hasnât given her any attention, but you know her â she doesnât stop until she gets what she wants.
Tonight, what she wants is Jeon Jungkook.Â
Youâre not the only one whoâs been monitoring the two â Seokjin, with his quiet and calm presence, has been looking at your friend ever since everyone got to your apartment. You think you see his disappointment as Ria barely speaks to him, though you donât know him well enough to tell.
Jungkook turns out to be a good barman as well. He takes everyoneâs order when you finish eating, and then he heads to the kitchen to make every drink. Ria follows him, and you clench your jaw, though Hoseok immediately follows as well, offering you a wink.
Youâre lucky you have him. Otherwise, tonight would surely go to shit real quick.
âDidnât know your roommate was so chill,â Yoongi says from where heâs sitting on the couch.Â
Youâre currently sitting on the floor next to Nabi, with Namjoon on the other side of her. Theyâve been conversing just them two for a while, but Yoongiâs statement attracts their attention.
âI mean, with the reputation that he hasâŚâ Namjoon trails off.
You cock an eyebrow, indignant. âWhatâs wrong with his reputation?â
Nabi turns to you, eyes going wide, while Seokjinâs lips spread into a small smile. Yoongi snorts, though you keep the eyebrow cocked, meeting Namjoonâs gaze.
âI mean, isnât he the guy thatâs fucked most of the campus?â Namjoon asks, sounding far too innocent.
âWhatâs wrong with it?â you challenge. âWouldnât you fuck the whole campus if you could?â
Namjoon looks scared now. His gaze falls to Nabi, who shrugs and meets your eyes again. âWhy are you so pressed?â she asks, though her lips spread into a smile. âIs it because of the Incident?â
You roll your eyes, though a smile tugs at the corner of your lips. âItâs not.â
âThe Incident?â Yoongi chimes in.
You send a warning glare towards Nabi, before saying, âNothing.â
âWhatâs nothing?â Jungkookâs familiar voice says as he walks back from the kitchen.
Heâs holding two gin and tonics, and he offers the first one to you, before handing the other to Seokjin. Everyone stays suspiciously silent as Jungkook walks back to where youâre sitting, before plopping down on the floor next to you.
Nabi loses it. She bursts out laughing, and your cheeks burn as you punch her in the shoulder.
âOw!â she shrieks.
Hoseok and Ria walk out of the kitchen then. Hoseok has two beers â one for himself and one for Namjoon â while Ria carries a cranberry vodka for herself and a whiskey on ice for Yoongi. You see the slight frown on her face as she notices Jungkook next to you. Itâs only there for a fraction of a second, and then her gaze slides to you, an eyebrow cocking.
When a small, knowing smirk grows on her lips, you feel like disappearing through the floor.
After that, conversations start around you once more, as Ria sits on the couch between Yoongi and Seokjin, and Hoseok sits in front of you, on the other side of the coffee table. Jungkook leans closer to you, trying to catch your gaze, and you turn your head towards him.
âWhat?â you ask.
âDo you like your drink?â
Heâs cute like this. Big eyes awaiting your answer as if itâs the most important thing heâll hear all night, tongue toying with his piercings anxiously. The glint in his eyes resembles a star, and for a moment you bask in its glow.
Until you snap back to reality when he slowly frowns.
âIs it bad?â he asks.
âNo!â you quickly say. âNot at all. I like it.â You make a show of taking a big sip, and though itâs stronger than your usual, you still offer him a small nod. âSee, itâs delicious.â
His lips curve upwards. âGood.â
You smile softly, your eyes falling to his empty hands in his lap. The tattoos on the back of his right hand are stark on his skin, and your eyes slowly trail up his arm up to where the ink disappears in the sleeve of his oversized white t-shirt. Heâs smirking by the time you meet his gaze again, and you gulp, eyes falling to your drink as if searching for a safe haven.
âYouâre not drinking?â you ask.
âNever two nights in a row,â he replies.
You donât buy his act at all, as youâve seen him drinking more than two days in a row a lot of times already.
âBullshit,â you call him out.
He narrows his gaze. âWhat do you mean, bullshit?â
âYou drink all the time,â you state.
Though as you say it you remember the parties when youâve seen him as the designated driver. It makes you furrow your brows, right as he says, âIâve been trying to drink less. Besides, I work tomorrow.â
âOh,â you let out.
Heâs about to say something else when Hoseok, beaming with mischief, says, âShould we play Truth or Dare?â
A chorus of yes and nos answers, until Nabi says. âWe should just play Spin the Bottle. Truth or Dare is for kids.â
âHey, Truth or Dare is fun,â Hoseok says, pouting, his eyebrows almost touching over his eyes.
Nabi winks at him, especially as her suggestion ends up winning, and Yoongi and Hoseok clear the coffee table and move it to the side so that you can all sit in a big circle on the floor.
âYounger should spin first!â Ria suggests, knowing fully well that she is the youngest.Â
You all agree, and she reaches for Namjoonâs empty beer bottle that was put on the floor between you all. She grabs it by the body, then looks at everyone, gaze shining with amusement.Â
âWho wants to kiss me?â she teases.
You wonder if youâre the only one who notices Seokjinâs cheek turning pink as Nabi bursts, âMe!â
As everyone laughs, and Seokjin catches up with a small chuckle, Ria finally spins the bottle. You watch as it spins once, twice, thrice, slowing down on the fourth spin until it fully comes to a stop, facing Hoseok.Â
âWell, I guess itâll be you, Hoba,â Ria says, shrugging her shoulders, and then she kneels so that she can reach Hoseok across the circle.
He grabs her by the cheeks, and he lands a big peck on her slightly parted lips. Both of them didnât close their eyes for the kiss, and they start laughing awkwardly as Ria sits back.
Yoongiâs cool smile tells you everything you need to know, and you hold in the knowing smirk that wants to split across your features.
Hoseok spins the bottle, and it turns for longer than it did with Ria. It stops on Seokjin, who lets out a startled sound as Hoseok turns towards him, grabbing his cheeks.
âCome here, Jinnie!â Hoseok exclaims.
Seokjin lets out a disgruntled sound, which quickly turns disgusted as Hoseok kisses him, with a lot more lips than he did with Ria. It earns a lot of laughs, especially as Seokjin repeatedly wipes his mouth, using the sleeve of his shirt as a napkin.
âWhy was that so wet?â he complains, but ever so the good player, he still spins the bottle.
It turns and turns, a never-ending dance until friction finally slows it down.
You purse your lips when it lands on you, and you look up to meet Seokjinâs gaze.Â
âWell, well, well,â you let out.
âIâd much rather kiss you than him,â Seokjin grumbles as he leans across the space.
âWhat do you mean, heâs a good kisser,â you tease, and Hoseok beams as Ria and Nabi let out a prolonged âEw!â at the reference to the fact that you and Hoseok used to sleep together.
Though they donât know that youâve stopped, and that Hoseok is dating Yoongi now. Not that youâll be the one to tell them.
You lean forward, meeting Seokjin in the space over the bottle. Right before your lips press on his plump ones, you turn towards Ria. To your surprise, she isnât looking at you â her eyes are on Jungkook, and the knowing smile from earlier comes back in full force.
Itâs too late for you to look behind you, and your eyes flutter shut as Seokjinâs lips find yours. They are soft, warm, and his kiss is gentle, as if he doesnât want to scare you away. If it wasnât for the fact that Jungkook is here, you think youâd indulge, but you immediately pull away, sitting back next to your brotherâs best friend.
Next to the man with whom youâve been pretending you havenât fucked like animals just a few weeks ago.
Unable to resist, you glance at him. He is frowning, though he quickly hides behind an easy smile. It doesnât quite reach his eyes, and for a moment you want to scream at him that heâs stupid, that he shouldnât care, that you need to pretend⌠but you resist.
Not because youâre surrounded by your friends, no. Because you want him to want you â you want to be the moon he chases at night, and you donât know what to make of it.
You look away from him, reaching in the middle of the circle to the glass bottle awaiting your spin. Seokjin nods encouragingly, and you spin the bottleâŚ
Only to have it end on Seokjin again.
âBruh,â Nabi lets out. âI want to kiss people too.â
This time, you donât miss the muscle ticking in Riaâs eyebrows. So you offer her a wink as you lean towards Seokjin, who meets you with a smile on his lips.
You make to pull away again, but Seokjin grabs your cheeks, holding you in place as he deepens the kiss. Your body immediately reacts â heart racing in your chest, blood pumping in your ears. Your friends cheer as Seokjinâs tongue teases your bottom lip, and then he lets you go, sitting back in his spot while you stay still for a few seconds, eyes fluttering open to meet his.
Heâs not looking at you. Instead, his eyes are on Ria, whoâs looking down at her drink.
So heâs trying to make her jealous⌠You slowly nod your head, before sitting back in your spot. Jungkook shifts next to you, and his knee brushes against the side of your thigh.
You shoot him a look, and he offers you a tight-lipped smile, before settling his attention on Seokjin as he spins the bottle again. This time, it lands on Yoongi, and they exchange a small peck, though Seokjin fake-gags through it all.Â
âWhatâs wrong with kissing the homies?â Hoseok teases him, elbowing him in the ribs.
âNothing,â Seokjin grumbles. âI love you guys, but Iâd rather not kiss my friends.â
âYou seemed to like kissing Y/n, though,â Ria says, an innocent look on her face that you know sheâs faking.
You snort, hiding it behind a long sip of your drink, as everyone watches Seokjin as he looks at Ria, gaze wide, trying to find something to say but clearly coming up short with ideas.Â
Silence stretches, growing awkward, until Seokjin says, âIâd kiss you like that too.â
Both Nabi and Hoseok let out a long âOh!â though Nabi immediately follows hers with, âThen kiss her.â
Seokjin flushes fully red, and Ria grins, cocking her head to the side.Â
âIâm game unless youâre too shy,â she says, voice a little sultry.
Seokjin seems afraid now. He looks around the group, as if searching for salvation, but everyone is just looking on with expectation lighting up their gazes.
âWellâŚâ Seokjin lets out, and he gulps. âHopefully weâll spin the bottle on each other.â
âCome on, bro,â Jungkook interjects. âDonât tell me you need that to kiss her?â
Before Seokjin has time to say anything else, Ria grabs his face from where sheâs sitting next to him, and she pulls him into a languid kiss that, despite his shy demeanour, he reciprocates right away. People cheer, and you smile widely, your eyes turning to Jungkook amidst the chaos ensuing.Â
Heâs already looking at you. His eyes dip down to your lips as if heâs considering kissing you right then and there as well, but he glances away, sucking on his piercings. Though the interaction might have passed as nothing to an outside gaze, you feel your blood boiling in your veins, far more than when Seokjin kissed you earlier.
Because no one other than Jungkook can have that effect on you.
When Ria and Seokjin finally pull away, Yoongi hesitantly reaches for the bottle, making a joke that everyone laughs at except you, as youâre still reeling from the way Jungkook looked at you. The bottle spins, and it stops on Nabi, who beams.
âFinally,â she jokes.
The peck she exchanges with Yoongi is cold, that of two friends more than anything, and then Nabi is spinning the bottle as well.
You donât miss the way her gaze slides sideways to Namjoon. You also donât miss the way Namjoon slightly leans into her â what you do miss is the bottle as it stops.
Pointing towards Jungkook.
âOh,â Nabi lets out, and she turns red.
Jungkook, suddenly the picture-perfect arrogant asshole that you know him to be, says, âDonât sound too disappointed, Iâve been told Iâm a good kisser.â
Nabi chuckles awkwardly, and she meets Namjoonâs gaze. He motions towards Jungkook with his beer, as if to encourage her, and she nods once before leaning towards Jungkook.
They kiss right in front of you, and you feel the blood leaving your face as Jungkook has the nerve to tease her mouth with his tongue. As she has the nerve to let him in, their tongues meeting for a few seconds before Jungkook pulls away. He winks at her, smiling triumphantly, and she sits back, face so red sheâd put a tomato to shame.
Jungkook slides his gaze to you, winking at you next, before leaning towards you. And though he has to be aware that everyone is carefully watching you, he says in your ear, âHad to make you jealous too.â
Yep. The arrogant asshole.
You push him, rolling your eyes. âFuck off,â you grumble, and you meet Riaâs gaze as she looks at you way too excitedly for your own sake.
He laughs it off, sitting back in his spot, and then he grabs the bottle spinning it. Whether he meant it or not, it spins twice before stopping, and you stare down the neck of the bottle as it points towards you.
You think Ria is about to leap up, screaming, âI knew it!â Especially as you just keep on staring at the neck of the bottle, refusing to turn your face towards Jungkook. You see his smirk in the periphery of your vision. See the way he wets his lips, far too ready to kiss you dumb like only he knows how to do.
âWhat are you waiting for?â Nabi asks from beside you, nudging you with an elbow.
You take a deep breath, chuckling. âLetâs pray Taehyung never learns about this,â you say, referencing everything that your friends donât know, and then you turn towards Jungkook.
Your comment has made him pensive. Heâs lost the smirk, and his eyes scan your face, lingering on your lips for far longer than necessary. It makes you blush, makes you feel vulnerable and naked, and you try to find a spark of defiance in you.
All you find is his gravity, and you lean towards him.
He meets you halfway â with none of the fire he had for your friend. Instead, his soft, pink lips move against yours, slowly, and your eyes flutter shut as you instinctively cup his cheek. It feels like time stretches, endlessly. Your mouths dance together, like suddenly eternity found you in its hold.Â
When Jungkookâs tongue teases your bottom lip, you let him in, circling it with your own tongue. You hear the cheers now â theyâre distant, like they are on the other side of a veil, in an entirely different universe. You ignore them, focusing on the man next to you, kissing you.
You feel Jungkookâs hand as it finds your thigh. He holds you, thumb digging slightly into your skin, and memories of your bodies entwined flash behind your eyelids. So much so that you sigh in the kiss, rhythm suddenly accelerating. It grows frantic, though still just as languid. For a moment, youâd wish for your friends to disappear, to leave you alone with Jungkook butâŚ
âDamn, get a room!â Ria yells, then bursts out laughing with the rest of the friend group.Â
You startle, pulling away from Jungkook. Your gazes meet, both wide as if scared, as if you just crossed a line. Though you reckon youâve crossed the line a while ago already.
You canât focus on the game after that. You spin and kiss Ria, who then kisses Yoongi. You lose track after that, and thankfully the bottle doesnât point towards you or Jungkook again. All you can do as your friends exchange kisses and saliva is try to tame your wild heart, but itâs started a race you are bound to lose â a race to the man by your side.
You wonder how Jungkook is feeling. If he, too, feels deeply affected by that kiss. If it rendered his mind a blank canvas like yours, erasing thoughts and memories, leaving just him, him, him.
Youâre going insane. Youâre going insane for someone you canât have, for someone who you told to never kiss you again, not even twenty-four hours ago. But his lips and his tongue are drugs youâre starting to like too much â they are an addiction waiting to ensnare you in its web.
You only come back to your senses when, bored, your friends decide to stop the game in favour of watching some dumb movie and making a drinking game out of it. You participate in the drinking game, hoping that it will numb the beating of your heart, but it does little to no good.
Perhaps because Jungkook sits next to you, and youâre all too aware of every spot where your bodies touch. And you wonder â in a universe where he isnât your brotherâs best friend, would you be leaning in his side? Would you let yourself be ensnared, even though his reputation follows him like smoke follows the fire?
You think about what Colton said. You think about Shelly, and about all the other girls Jungkook has had under him. It finally douses the beating of your heart, fire returning to a slumbering ocean, and you feel like you can breathe for the first time since the bottle landed on you and he kissed you.
The second movie the group decided to watch after that drinking game is almost over. Ria fell asleep with her head on Seokjinâs shoulder, who sits with a straight-back, his cheeks turning pink when you notice their position. Hoseok and Yoongi sit next to each other on the couch â pinkies subtly linked, which brings a soft smile to your lips. Jungkook is next to you, though his deep breathing and soft snores tell you enough about what state he currently is in.
You donât know how you missed it. But Namjoon and Nabi arenât in the living room anymore. You wonder where they went off to, and the answer comes by itself as they walk back in, clothes wrinkled and hair undone, both of them sporting small, satisfied smiles.
You canât resist. You pull your phone out, heading to the group chat you have with Ria and Nabi.
[2:43 am] You: I hope you guys didnât fuck in my bed
You snort to yourself before turning off your phone, and the movie comes to an end a few minutes later, rousing those that had fallen asleep. Jungkook offers you a sleepy smile, and your heart skips a beat. So you look away, think about Colton and Shelly, and the emotion passes.
âI guess we should be going,â Hoseok says as everyone stretches.
Everyone agrees with that statement, and you walk your friends to the door. You make round eyes at Nabi, motioning towards Namjoon, and the shade of red she turns to is enough to let you know that she and Namjoon really did it. You stifle your laugh as you hug her, and then Ria comes to you, resting her head on your shoulder.
âIâm so tired,â she whines. âCan I sleep over?â
You donât know why. But your eyes go to Jungkook, whoâs watching the interaction unfold from where heâs leaning against the wall. Your throat goes dry, and you look away from him, telling your friend, âNabi will get you home.â
Nabi nods, âCome, baby. Your bed awaits you.â
Ria grumbles, but she follows Nabi, and slowly everyone filters out of your apartment.
Everyone but you and the guy youâre starting to think you should maybe avoid.
âSo,â Jungkook lets out, and he laughs lightly. âTonight was fun. I didnât know your friends were so chill.â
You lean against the door. The cold from outside lingers, but the way Jungkook is looking at you is warm, hot.
âThey are,â you reply.
âI should hang with you guys more often.â
You gulp as he tilts his head to the side, toying with his piercings. âWhat would Taehyung say?â you ask.
âWho cares what Taehyung says? Iâm allowed to have other friends.â
âRight.â
Jungkookâs tongue pokes at his cheek and then he sighs. âAre you upset about the kiss?â
You shake your head no, shrugging your shoulders. âIt was just for the game.âÂ
Though, was it really just for the game?
âRight,â he echoes. He changes tactics, chuckling lightly. âYour friend Ria wants me. She told me while we were in the kitchen.â
âI think you lost your spot to Jin,â you quickly reply, and he doesnât miss the undertone of jealousy in your voice.
âYou didnât look like you liked me kissing Nabi.â
âYou didnât look like you liked me kissing Jin.â
He wets his lips. âOh, peach. I loved watching you kiss him, looking all guilty after.â Another chuckle. âYou think you can fool me?â
âYouâre an asshole.â You donât mean the insult. Or maybe you do. Maybe some part of you thinks about Taehyung, about what Colton has said. Because you want him to be an asshole â a red flag, so easily avoidable. You want him to be easily pushed away, like the emotions you thought you pushed away earlier.
Though maybe youâve just been fooling yourself.
You donât want Jungkook taking a step towards you, stopping where heâs now standing a couple of steps in front of you. You donât want the conflict unfolding in his big, doe eyes. You donât want any of it. You just want peace, you want to protect a heart thatâs barely healed from Sam Hwangâs passage in your life.Â
You want peace so much that you walk closer to him as well, stopping close enough that you have to tilt your head back to look up at him.
âIâm an asshole?â Jungkook repeats, making it sound like a question.
You nod. âYeah. Because we shouldnât kiss again. Because you said that it meant nothing, that we have to pretend nothing happened.â
Heâs so still in front of you youâd imagine he was turned to stone.
But yes, hereâs why your heart has been going crazy. Youâre trying to blame it on Colton, on Taehyung and on everybody else. But the fault has always been Jungkookâs. The fault was the way he made you feel, and how just a day later he decided that it wasnât enough, that it wasnât what he wanted. Though maybe that was you, and your constant fear of Taehyung learning about you and Jungkook despite the ocean between you.
âBut it meant nothing, right?â Jungkook challenges, dark eyes searching for the truth in yours. âIs that why I havenât been able to fuck anyone else since then?â
Your mind empties out.
âJungkookâŚâ
âIs that why I kind of want to just say fuck it and tell your brother?â His hand reaches between you, and he runs a hesitant finger on your jawline. âIs that why weâre oh so pretending that nothing happened when youâre the only thing I look at when weâre in the same room?â
âYou wanted this,â you remind him.
âYou wanted Taehyung to never know, peach,â he counters. âIâve been wanting you since the first time I saw you.â
You donât know what to make of this revelation. You donât even know if you believe him, or if Jungkook is just too good at spinning words into beautiful lies countless hearts have wanted to believe in, only to end up broken.Â
You do want to believe him. You do want to believe that every time heâs called you peach, he meant something more. That that first kiss in the kitchen, during a power outage thatâs brought you far too close for comfort, meant something to him the way that it meant something to you as well.
âThen why the fuck do I still see you flirting left and right?â you ask.
His jaw clenches. âThis is about what Colton said, isnât it?â
It is, and it isnât. âJungkook, I saw you at that bar. I saw you tonight with Ria. It is what you are.â
âWhat I am?â he repeats, chuckling bitterly. âIs your opinion really so low of me, peach?â He leans towards you, and you tilt your head to the side, letting him run his soft lips up the side of your neck.Â
Your breath hitches in your throat. âIâve heard you fucking girls in this apartment.â
âAnd Iâve heard you touching yourself at the same time,â Jungkook whispers right in the shell of your ear. âIâve heard you and that Hobi dude too.â
His hand finds your waist, and he holds you in place as you say, âI think we never should have fucked.â
He leans his forehead against yours. âWhy?â
You offer him the truth, in all its vulnerability.Â
âBecause there is no going back now.â
He laughs, yet it sounds void of joy. âAnd is that a bad thing?â
âYou will just hurt me.â
âNot planning on it.â
You wonder if his heart is beating just as loudly as yours, or if this is just an act to him. Itâs hard to tell, and your soul vibrates on a frequency you canât ignore anymore. It takes everything in you and builds you anew, destroys all the restraints youâve been trying to have in order to protect yourself.
The spider caught you in its web, and you have no escaping now.
âYou canât say that,â you whisper, eyes fluttering shut as he finds the other side of your waist, and he pulls you closer.
âWhy do you want to believe the worst of me so bad?â
Because youâve never given me a reason to believe otherwise, you want to reply, but you canât bring yourself to say it. Not when his thumbs are tracing idle shapes on your waist, speaking in a language you think your body already knows.
âBecause itâs the only way that I donât end up getting hurt,â you whisper in a voice smaller than the atoms holding you together. âWhen you believe the worst of people, they never disappoint you.â
Jungkook moves one of his hands to your back, and then it glides up until heâs lost it in the hair at the back of your head. âBut if you donât risk anything, you donât get anything,â he says.
Heâs right, and you almost purr as he gently massages your scalp. âI risked once, and it wasnât worth it.â
âThat asshole didnât know how to handle you, peach,â Jungkook affirms, softly. âAnd trust me when I say this â he will regret it later.â
Sam Hwang comes to the forefront of your mind. You remember the summer, remember the easy smiles and the dancing and the driving with the windows down. You remember it all, and then you remember the date yesterday, and the way the dream heâd once been had curdled like milk left outside of the refrigerator for too long.Â
Sam was poison shaped like the prettiest flower. His lies were your undoing â has Jungkook ever lied to you?
You donât think he has. Heâs always been crudely honest, playful in his arrogance. But heâs never once lied to you, or at least you want to believe so.
âAnd do you know?â you ask, murmuring the words so close to his lips you feel them move when his mouth slightly falls open.
Time stops, the whole entire world holding its breath. Your arms are around his neck now â you donât remember moving at all â and you tighten your hold, just a little bit. As if you think heâll walk away now, flick your nose and tell you that this is all just a joke.
That heâs played your heart better than anyone before, and that you can laugh about it now.
âLet me show you,â he answers instead, and you think you hear thunder in the distance.
Or maybe thatâs your heart, as Jungkook ravishes your lips in a languid kiss that makes you melt into his touch. His large hand finds the small of your back, pushing you into his strong body. You mold yourself to him, arch your back as his feathery soft lips move against yours, his piercings pushing into your lower lips.
He tastes like addiction, like youâll never be able to kiss someone else. And right now, you donât think youâll ever want to. Because youâve never been kissed the way that Jungkook kisses you. Like heâs branding himself on you, burning his name in your heart so that his flames will keep you warm, always.
He turns you around, pushing you into the wall. A second later he makes you jump so that he can wrap your legs against his waist, and though his lips have momentarily disconnected from yours, heâs quick to kiss you again, to push his tongue in your mouth. You suck on it, and he retaliates by grinding into you.
Heâs already hard. Heâs already fucking hard and youâll go insane.
âJungkook,â you breathe the second he pulls away from your mouth to leave a trail of wet kisses down your neck. He stops at the neckline of your shirt, lips ghosting as he moves back up.
âDo you know how mad you made me when you said you wanted to keep things between us?â he whispers, and he teases your earlobe with his teeth. âWhen you said that Taehyung doesnât need to know everything?â
Your head is too clouded with thoughts of him, of what you know is about to happen, so you barely remember. You thought he was the one who wanted to pretend like nothing happened, but then again, he did say that that was you.
Youâre confused, and you donât have time to revisit the past before he sucks on the skin of your neck, hard enough to leave a hickey behind. You run your hands through his hair, and pull at the longer strands on top until his mouth finds yours again.
âIâll tell him,â Jungkook adds when he pulls away from the kiss. âI donât care what he says, Iâve been wanting you so bad.â
âKookâŚâ you trail off, and he grinds into you, before pulling away from the wall to carry you towards his room.
âIâm serious,â he says in your ear, and he does sound more serious than heâs ever been with you. âWhatâs the worst that could happen?â
You nuzzle your face in his neck, peck the mole you find there. âCan we just figure shit out between us before we tell him?â
You think you feel Jungkook stiffen, but it might just be because one of his hands let go of you so that he can open the door to his room.
âSure,â Jungkook whispers. âJust let me know when I should speak to him and I will.â
You appreciate it, but you reckon you should be the one to break the news to your brother. You have a lot more chance to be able to handle the tantrum heâll likely throw, but you donât want to think about that right now.
You just want to think about Jungkook, about the way heâs gently putting you down on the edge of his bed, amidst the mess of blankets.
And then heâs taking off his shirt, throwing it to the side, and your mind eddies out.
Heâs beautiful. Youâve known this, youâve seen him before, but thereâs something about him thatâs different right now. Maybe itâs the neon light coming from the street outside. Or maybe itâs just because the fear thatâs been plaguing you finally disappeared, and the relief of knowing he wants you too overpowers everything, painting him with all the beauty he beholds.
And he beholds far too much for your frail heart to endure. Yet you still gaze at him, admire all the strong planes of his body as he fishes his cell phone from the pocket of his pants to turn on the LED lights in his room. They shine red, and he winks at you before strutting to the window so that he can pull the curtains shut.
âRed lights?â you tease.
âItâs to set the ambiance,â he says confidently as he walks back towards you.
âYouâre an idiot.â Itâs said affectionately, with a twinkle in your eyes that you know he doesnât miss. Because he grins, that bunny grin that does funny things to your insides, and then he stops in front of you.
He drops on his knees, his hands spreading your legs. You widen your gaze, but heâs already bending down, pressing a kiss to your clothed pussy.
âYouâll come on my tongue, mmh?â
Cheeks burning, all you can do is nod your head.
âGood girl.â
Jungkook makes quick work of getting you out of your pants, but he leaves your underwear on. He watches the wet spot where youâve already soaked through, smirk curving the corner of his lips.
âGosh, look at you,â he says. âYouâre already so ready.â
He pushes your thong to the side so that he can see your glistening pussy. You know youâre wet â you feel your juices dripping out of you, and it only increases when Jungkook leans in, turning his head at the last second to kiss the inside of your thigh instead.
âWhat do you want?â he asks.
âHuh?â is all youâre able to let out.
He laughs, and he grins up at you. âYouâre adorable.â He kisses your thigh again, and then his lips ghost on your clit. You try to move your thighs, but heâs firmly holding you against the bed, refraining any motion from you. âWhat do you want?â he repeats.
This time, you were ready for the question. âYour mouth,â you breathe out.
He hums, looking up at you through half-lidded eyes. âWhere?â
âEat me out,â you say.
âThatâs what you want?â
You nod.
âThen thatâs what youâll get.â
And then his lips close around your clit and he sucks hard, tongue flicking at the sensitive bundle of nerves. You immediately grip at his hair, moaning softly, your eyes shutting as he moves from your clit to your entrance. His tongue pushes in, laps your juices, and all you can do is pull at his hair, as if that will keep you grounded.
As if youâre not already floating towards the ceiling.
âFuck, Jungkook,â you curse.
âYou like that?â he queries against your pussy, the movement of his lips making you shiver.
âYes.â
He sucks on your clit again, eyes shutting in concentration as he switches to drawing circles around it, sending bolts of lightning up your spine. You moan, and you feel him smirk against you as he keeps going. As one of his hands hesitantly leaves your thigh to slide between your legs.Â
He teases your entrance with a finger, circling it in time with his ministrations on your clit. The breathy sound you let out is interrupted by a louder moan as his finger slips inside, immediately curving to find the right spot inside of you.
Jungkook shifts, pushing your leg on his shoulder so that he can reach around your frame, his hand resting on your belly. He pushes just enough for you to know that he wants you to lie down, and then he holds you there, the new angle making you see stars.
âHow can you-â It breaks into a moan. âBe so good?â you conclude.
Jungkook laughs, pulling away to meet your gaze. âIâve seen how you touch yourself,â he reminds you. âIâm just trying to reproduce what you did.â
Which makes no sense because he barely saw anything, but youâre too blissed out to question him. You just take the pleasure in, feeling it rise like the crescendo of a song.Â
Youâll come. It only grows more evident when Jungkook pushes a second finger in, and he fucks you like that, relentlessly. His tongue on your clit draws expert figures, and he mixes it with just enough sucking for you to not fall into oversensitive land. No, he keeps you at the edge, pushing you towards your orgasm so quickly you think youâll explode.
And you do. The second you climax you let out a broken moan, your thighs closing around his face. That doesnât deter him, and he milks your orgasm out of you, letting you crash into walls and walls of it, until you feel like youâre not even in your body anymore.
Only then does Jungkook sit back on his heels, your juice dripping from his chin. He doesnât dry it yet â instead he climbs on top of you, pressing a wet kiss to your lips that tastes of you. And the kiss is savage, wild, with his tongue in your mouth and your hands pulling at his hair.
He grunts, pulling away from your mouth to leave a trail of wet kisses on your neck as your hands move to his back, where you leave scratches behind.
âFuck,â he groans. âDo that when Iâm fucking you and youâll make me come in no time.â
âThen take off your clothes,â you say through the haze. âI want you to fuck me.â
He obeys, standing up to take off his pants and boxers. His dick springs free, proud and tall, precum on the tip that looks far too inviting. So you sit up, hand grabbing the base of his cock, and Jungkook stills as you take him in your mouth, looking up at him.
His precum tastes salty on your tongue, and you lick him all clean before pulling away, jerking him off slowly.Â
âSorry,â you apologize. âI couldnât help myself.â
He grabs your cheeks, bending down so that he can steal another languid kiss on your lips.
âDonât apologize, peach,â he says as he straightens. âIâve wanted to know what your mouth feels like on my dick for a really long time.â
So you dive in, wrapping your lips around his dick to suck on his tip. He bucks his hips, pushing deeper, and you hold the gag reflex in as he hits the back of your throat, immediately pulling out.
âSorry.â
âFor what?â you ask, and the line of drool that connected his dick to your mouth breaks.
âI didnât mean to fuck your mouth,â he explains.
âWhat if I want you to?â
He just looks down at you with so much lust in his eyes that you think youâll drown in it. To your dismay, he says, âNot tonight.â
âWhy?â
âBecause Iâll come before I can fuck your tight pussy if I fuck your mouth right now.â
Yet he doesnât move right away, so you keep jerking him off, licking at his slit. âDo you always come so easily when you fuck girls?â
He doesnât like what you say. Indeed, he pulls on your hair, forcing you to tilt your head back as he bends down.Â
âOpen your mouth,â he orders.
You obey, far too pliable, and Jungkook spits in your mouth.
It takes you aback, but he doesnât let you think about it before he pushes your head closer to his dick.Â
âNow you can suck my dick.â
You glance up at him as he lets go of your hair, gently brushing it as if to make sure he didnât hurt you.
âDamn, Jungkook,â you let out.
He freezes, his lustful gaze turning apologetic. âOh⌠wait, Iâm sorry if-â
âNo,â you interrupt. âThat was hot.â
âAre you sure?â
Without breaking eye contact, you swirl your tongue around the tip of his dick, mixing his drool with yours that was already there. âYes.â
And then you unleash yourself, taking as much of him in your mouth as you can. You hollow your cheeks, swallow around him, and then pull away so that you can lick from between his balls up to the tip of his cock. You apply pressure to his frenulum, teasing it for a little longer, and then you circle the head of his dick again, sucking on it.
âFuck,â Jungkook curses.
And he keeps on cursing as you keep going, the taste of his precum far too inebriating. You want more of it, you want all of it, and you give it to him, show him just how much youâve wanted him too. Just how much youâve always found him hot, how much youâve always dreamed of choking on his dick when he bucks his hips again, and this time the gag reflex makes you choke.
You pull away with drool on your chin, teary-eyed as you look up at him.
âListen,â he says. âIf you keep going, Iâll come. Iâm down if you are, but I really, really want to fuck you.â
âPut a condom on your fucking dick, JK,â you tell him. âI want you.â
You donât have to say it twice. Jungkook walks to his nightstand, fishing a condom out of the drawer. Heâs quick to rip the tinfoil package, pulling the condom out so that he can wrap it on his cock. You watch from where youâve lied back down on the bed, fingers mindlessly drawing circles on your clit after youâve taken your panties off.
âYouâre so fucking desperate for me, peach,â Jungkook purrs. âYou really are just a dirty slut for me.â
And then heâs climbing on the bed, pulling you up. He rids you of your shirt, and he curses under his breath at the sight of your lace bralette.Â
âYouâre keeping this on,â he says, and you nod as he pushes you back down on the bed so that he can climb on top of you. âStop me if itâs too much, okay?â
You blink once, not sure you heard right, and Jungkook bends to press a gentle kiss on your forehead. You werenât expecting it, and your heart melts in your chest, even as his tip nudges your entrance.
âYou sure you want me?â he asks. âWe can stop-â
âJungkook, fuck me before I go insane.â
He smirks, and he pushes in unforgivingly, slamming his dick in to the hilt. Your eyes roll to the back of your head as your mouth falls open, though no sound escapes your lips. Jungkook grunts, and his dick twitches inside of you, bringing back stars to your vision.
âHow can you be so fucking tight?â he asks. âAm I not turning you on?â
âOh, you are.â You shudder in delight at the feel of him inside of you.
He pulls almost all the way back, and then snaps his hips forward again. âYou better not be fucking anyone else,â he says. âYour pussy is mine.â
A part of you wants to say your pussy is no oneâs but yours, but Jungkook immediately starts pounding into you, so hard his headboard hits the wall repeatedly. Once, you would have been on the other side of the wall, thinking about him fucking some girl, but now heâs fucking you.
Now heâs fucking you, his large dick dragging on your walls so perfectly you understand his reputation. Heâs good, far too good, and you know heâll easily be able to get you to come again. Especially as he bends forward to hit a better angle, and your hands find his thighs so that you can mark him there.
âPeach,â he moans, and youâre surprised to hear the nickname in the heat of the action, yet it makes so much sense.
It makes so much sense for you and Jeon Jungkook, and you wouldnât have it any other way.
âYou feel so good,â you cry out, and Jungkook slows down so that he can lower himself on top of you, his forearms framing your face.
He pecks your lips. âItâs because you take me so well.â
You moan as he increases his pace once more, jackhammering into you. It hurts a little, but thereâs something so sinful about the feeling of his dick hitting your cervix that all you can do is beg for more, even though heâs already pounding into you.
He doesnât disappoint, clearly understanding what you want. Indeed, Jungkook pulls out, flips you over, settling himself between your legs so that he can hit it from the back. He raises your hips, just enough so that he can align himself with your entrance, and then heâs fucking you again, the new angle so good your orgasm approaches you at light speed.
âIâll come,â you warn him in a high-pitched sound.
âYeah?â he grunts, and all you do is moan his name in reply, right as he reaches in front of you, fingers skillfully aiming for your clit.
The second heâs pressing circles on your clit you climax, vision turning fully white as he slows down inside of you, giving you a respite so that he can milk your orgasm out of you.
âThatâs it, peach,â he says, voice so low itâs almost a growl. âYouâre such a good fucking girl for me.â
The words barely register, yet they make your head swim with ecstasy, swim with desire for the man behind you, on top of you. And once heâs sure to have milked your orgasm, Jungkook resumes his unforgiving speed, and his headboard bangs in the wall so loud you wonder if itâll break.
Jungkook breaks first, bending down as his high hits, and he grunts and moans, his dick twitching inside of you. You wrap one hand around his forearm closest to your face, your walls fluttering around his dick as he shakes, spurting his cum into the condom.
He comes for a long time, but eventually his high recedes, and all thatâs left to be heard in the room is your heavy breathing mingling with his. Heâs wet on top of you, his body covered in a sheen of sweat, yet you donât want him to move.Â
You feel safe here, under him. Like his large frame will keep all atrocities of the world away from you.
Jungkook takes a deep breath and presses a kiss on your cheek. A tired smile grows on your lips, and it only gets bigger when he does it again, his lips lingering on your skin.
âThat felt good?â he asks against you.
âMmh,â you let out.Â
âGood.â He pauses, pressing another kiss on your cheek before straightening, returning to his previous kneeling position. He massages your ass, and you almost purr from how good it feels. His softening dick falls out of you, and you look at him over your shoulder.
Heâs dishevelled, sinfully so. The top of his chest is red, and wet strands of hair cling to his forehead. Yet heâs more beautiful than youâve ever seen him, and it makes your heart flutter in your ribcage.
âYou look good,â you tell him, even though you didnât mean to say the words aloud.
He takes it in stride, a grin growing on his lips. âThanks peach.â And then his gaze falls to your ass, and he playfully slaps it. âSo do you.â
You snort, rolling on your back as he moves off from on top of you. He discards the condom, tying a knot in it before throwing it in the trash can, and you watch as he carefully cleans himself with some tissues. You should probably do the same thing, but all you can do is watch, feeling content in the swimming bliss, in the red light and Jungkookâs company.
âDo you want to take a shower?â he asks.
You hum, nodding lazily. âI should.â
âIâll come with you,â he offers, hand extended towards you.
You canât say no, so you take a shower with him, revelling in the feel of his large hands as he washes your back. You offer him the same treatment, and he teases you about it, yet itâs lacking its usual bite. His tone only holds endearment now, and maybe thatâs why you donât get angry.
Maybe thatâs why you both are a giggling and blushing mess when you step out of the shower, and he wraps you in a towel before grabbing one for himself. He dries his hair first, and then wraps the towel around his waist, uncaring that heâs dripping water all over the floor. Itâs usually something that drives you crazy, but right now you really canât bring yourself to care.
Instead, you brush your teeth beside him, shrieking when he pokes your ribs.
âJungkook!â
He laughs. âSorry.â
He doesnât look apologetic at all, and so you narrow your gaze at him, before spitting the toothpaste in the sink, letting the water carry it away.
âIâll get my revenge someday,â you warn him.
âIâm terrified,â he teases, and you roll your eyes as you put the toothbrush away, leaving him alone in the bathroom. Heâs quick to follow behind you as you aim for your room.
Youâre not surprised when he follows you in, looking far too at ease in your space.
âWhat are you doing?â you ask him.
âArenât we sleeping together?â
You widen your gaze, letting out a small laugh. âYou want to share a bed?â
He frowns, lips jutting out in a small pout. âYeah?â
âYouâre simping.â
His mouth falls open, and then he laughs, though itâs short-lived. His eyes darken, and he steps closer to you, one large hand wrapping around your throat. You gulp, and he tightens his grip, bending down so that he can steal a languid kiss on your lips. He tastes of mint, and you let out a breathy sound as he deepens the kiss, pushing his tongue in your mouth.
âThen Iâll let you sleep alone, peach,â he says when he pulls away, his hand falling to his side.
Heâs already in the hallway when you call behind him, âWait!â
Jungkook stops, but he doesnât turn to look at you. So you walk over to him, pulling on his arm.
âStay?â
He slides his gaze to you, a smirk adorning his lips. âLook whoâs simping now?â
You clench your jaw, yet all he does is flick your nose as he moves back into your room, plopping down on your bed.
âMy mattress is more comfortable,â he comments.
You glare at him, though your expression softens when his eyes shift from the ceiling to you.Â
âThen do you want to sleep in your bed?â
âWith you?â he asks. As you nod yes, he adds, âAbsolutely.â
And that is how you find yourself in Jungkookâs bed, his inked arm wrapped around you as he holds you close to his chest. He turned off the LED lights, and his breathing is steady and deep behind you.
Your thoughts slide to Taehyung. To how heâd react if he saw you and Jungkook right now, all cuddled up in his best friendâs bed. You wonder, would he kill Jungkook or you first?
You reckon that that will be a bridge youâll cross when you get to it. You donât want to ruin what you might now have with Jungkook, not when getting to where you are tonight was such a hassle already.Â
A hassle, yes, but worth every step of the way. If only for Jungkook to tighten his arm around you, pressing a kiss on the back of your head.
âIâve been thinking,â he whispers.
âYeah?â you let out as he doesnât say anything else for a few seconds.
âNow Iâll allow you to call me crazy,â he adds, and you laugh, turning in his hold so that you can face him. His features are barely visible in the dim light filtering from behind the curtains, yet youâre pretty sure his eyes are soft as they meet yours. âBut I want to go to New York with you.â
Your brows furrow. âTo New York?â you press.
âMy brother has an engagement party next weekend, and Iâve been dreading going.â
Now youâd say your heart just dropped to your ass because, is he really asking you to meet his family?
âYou want me to go with you to your brotherâs engagement party?â you let out.
He chuckles. âYes.â
âBut weâre notâŚâ you trail off.
Youâre not delusional enough to believe youâre suddenly dating Jeon Jungkook. Just because you both admitted your attraction to the other doesnât mean that you have to dive head first into a relationship⌠right?
âNo, weâre not,â he says as if sensing your unease. âMy family sucks and I just⌠Iâve been dreading going, but I thought that it could be fun with you.â
You feel bad for him, for that vulnerable mention of his family, but you donât want to push, so you say, âAnd what will you tell your family that I am?â
âWould you mind pretending to be my girlfriend?â he suggests. âJust for the weekend, so that you donât get any wrong ideas.â
You roll your eyes, and he laughs, having probably seen the gesture. âWhat do I get in return?â you ask.
âMy undying love and gratitude?â he teases, his bunny grin on display.
âAre you saying you love me, Jeon Jungkook?â
The silence is a little too long for comfort, and your heart races in your chest, awaiting his answer. Yet he only shrugs his shoulders, before saying, âYou wish. So, is that a yes or a no?â
âItâs from next Friday to Sunday?â you enquire.Â
He nods, and you truly take the time to ponder. Because you donât know if itâs a good idea. If it means just getting attached more when one day this is all bound to go up in flames.Â
Or maybe it wonât. Maybe Taehyung wonât be the overbearing asshole that youâve known him to be your whole life, and maybe heâll let you do whatever it is that you have to do with Jeon Jungkook. Maybe heâll let you live what you have to live with JungkookâŚ
But then you think about Colton, you think about Lisa, about Shelly, Jungkookâs reputation once more haunting you. Youâre not delusional enough to think youâll be the one to change him.
Yet a weekend away, just the two of you⌠It sounds like heaven, though youâre aware it might just be hell disguised as a beautiful memory that will taunt you somewhere along the line.
College is meant to experience things though, right?
So you find yourself asking, âAt what time do we leave?â
Prev | Chapter 7.5 | Next
âââââ
gosh where are these two headed :') next chapter is v special to me and i'm really excited for you guys to read! But first, let me know what you thought of this chapter? did we like it?<3
All rights reserved to @/oddinary4bts, 2024. Do not copy, repost or translate.
#chasing cars ch 7#jungkook smut#jungkook angst#jungkook fluff#jungkook x you#jungkook x reader#jungkook fic#jungkook#jjk smut#jjk angst#jjk fluff#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk fic#jjk#jeon jungkook#btswriters#chasing cars#chasing cars series
808 notes
¡
View notes
Text
THIS IS SO FUXKINF CUTE ISTG 𼰠the way he always knew and tried to show, reader being stupid the whole time istg AND THE END I SWEAR HAD ME GRINNING LIKE A FOOL đ
freesia | oneshot
✠ pairing: jungkook x reader ✠ word count: 7.2k ✠ ⍠: take you home - baekhyun, good morning - kassy, freesia - bolbbalgan4 ✠ themes & genres: childhood friends to lovers!au, semi-bad boy!jk | fluff ✠ warnings: none ✠ synopsis:
Just about all of Jungkookâs life had been spent in an endless cycle of smothering you with flowers in a silent confession, but you never seem to get it.
(You did. Eventually.)
The beginnings of the fickle emotion we adoringly call love had always been tricky; the concept being like a handful of sleek sand your palm could never really grasp. They say it hits you out of nowhere, but for Jungkook, love was all he ever knewâespecially when it came to you.
Keep reading
#btswriters#sfwbangtan#bts scenarios#bts fanfction#jungkook scenarios#bts jungkook#bts fanfic#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fluff#jeon jungkook
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
death valley (m) | part 8
summary: welcome to death valley. once youâre in, thereâs no telling whether youâll make it out alive. a summer internship turns wild with blurry nights of dangerous men, dirty money, and extremely hot sex. you soon get caught in a savage game of greed, power and obsession, only to find out that you are the grand prize
pairing: ot7 x f.reader smut ft: jin x reader, jungkook x reader, taehyung x reader
genre: smut. yandere. mystery. thriller. gang!au rockstar!au fightclub!au
wordcount: 9.0k
warnings: reader discretion advised. rough sex, physical roughness, sadism kink, pain kink, breast play, fingering, elevator sex (semipublic), praise kink, dirty talk, unrealistic endurance (this is one day LMAO), attempted fire play, bondage, guns, attempted shootings, knife play if you squint, spanking, degradation (name calling, slut shaming, being really mean lolol thanks jin), crying kink? lot of crying, toxic and manipulative behaviors, jin steps on you so thereâs that, character death, heavy drug use, paranoia/fear, voyeurism, sex while intoxicated, me trying to put some humor where i can, sweet dom!jungkook, wild dom!jin, and a sprinkle of dom!taehyung ;) ALSO eyebrowpiercing!jungkook. very important.Â
a/n: s/o soowoozoo!bts for being my inspo.Â
part 0 | part 1 | part 2 | part 3 | part 4 | part 5 | part 6 | part 7 | part 8 | part 9 | part 10 | part 11 | series navi | masterlist |
F L A S H F O R W A R D--
Goosebumps spread across your skin as the silence set in. The room was chilly, air conditioner buzzing in contrast to the slick humidity of the summer night waiting for you outside. The white light made your eyes ache, the walls were plain, dry, empty.
You stared blankly at the table in front of you. The sound of the pen scratching paper made you ache, remembering kinder days when you and Hobi would be goofing around and writing songs. How did you get here? How did you let this happen?
The previous night, you had dreamt of being at a concert, somewhere far from Death Valley. Losing yourself to music and molly, a soft pair of hands on your hips as you danced the night away, singing at the top of your lungs. Those same hands wrapping around your waist, nose tracing behind your ear to whisper to you how pretty you were. How hot you looked and how badly he wanted to tear your clothes off with his teeth.Â
You allowing him to pick you up so easily, take you back to his car where you scrambled into the back seat. Like children. The first kiss was magic, you were glued to him and could barely move on. He wouldnât leave you for a second, he wouldnât let you breathe. Your lips were hot on each other, soft moans and giggles. Swallowed smiles as you drank one another in, bodies like waves crashing against each other.
Hands wandering until he had you where he wanted. Where you wanted. He loved you down so incredibly good. How he was able to tear you apart while still being so sweet, you could barely even fathom. His teeth dug into the flesh of your breasts, fingers hooking around your panties.Â
His tongue ravished your figure. There was no part of you left untouched, no part of you that wasnât completely ablaze with arousal. You would arch your neck back as he lapped away at the sweetness dripping between your legs, your hands combing through his wavy black hair.
His tongue knew where to go, he knew how you liked it, and your fist clenched as he fucked you with his mouth through and through. He always made sure you came first. Always. Every single time.
Whether you had mere minutes or long hours, he loved the way you tasted, making sure you knew that at every chance he got. Sloppy wet kisses traveled up your stomach to your chest, up your neck, hands caressing your ass, scratching your back, holding you close for a moment.Â
You were whisked away into heaven, just briefly, as his thick cock would push into you. Your pussy pulling him in, wanting to feel the familiar but oh so incredible stretch that only he gave you.Â
Taehyung. You sobbed as he fucked you, allowing him to kiss the glossy tears off of your cheeks as he rolled his hips, angling so perfectly to nudge deep within you. His sinister grin, his giggles, his chaos. You were in the hands of disaster but you never felt more safe.Â
Why are you crying dumbass? He would find your state amusing, continuing to fuck you, thrusts long and smooth. Quick, but slow enough for you to savor each second. Your whining lost behind the wet sound of your bodies colliding.
Where are you? Are you watching this right now? Youâre not really dead are you?
Stroking your cheek, he leaned down to whisper against your mouth. The words he would keep on saying, echoing back to you. Play along. I wonât hurt you.
What exactly you were playing, you were unsure.Â
âLook at meâ Your eyes darted up to meet Jinâs deceivingly innocent eyes. âIâm gonna ask you again, did you kill Kim Taehyung?âÂ
You gulped, sweat collecting onto the cold handcuffs around your wrists. Jin glanced at the mirrored wall, before letting out a heavy sigh.Â
âIt appears that Kim Taehyung was murdered about two hours before the party. We found your gun near the body.â Jin holds up the custom weapon Yoongi had given that was unmistakably yours. âWhere were you at that time?â You felt your eyes getting heavy.
âI wasâ You lips were chapped, mouth clammy with a bitter taste. You looked him dead in the eye, stomach sickened by the amusement glistening within them as you struggled with your response. You knew he was getting a kick out of it. You wanted to spit on his face. You wanted to slap him, to scream, to flip the table and break out of the windowless room that caged you.
âI was with...y..â Jin smirked, leaning back. You cleared your throat, mind running a mile a minute.
âWith who Y/n?â
You glared at him. He was treating this as some sort of role play. You felt queasy at the thought. Someone was dead. Dead.Â
âYou. I was with youâ
F L A S H B A C K--
The morning rays slid through the expansive glass wall of the hotel room, causing Yoongiâs eyes to flinch, squinting as they opened and took in the day that presented itself. He sighed heavily, the weight of the previous night still on his mind. You were still asleep, but he could see through the chaffing beneath your wrists that you were not comfortable. He took the leash and fastened it to the headboard, ensuring you had no escape.Â
Grabbing his keys, Yoongi quickly got dressed in a white hoodie and left the room. He needed to find out the truth for himself. He couldnât afford to have you lying to him already.Â
It was so frustrating to him that you couldnât just be honest with him. He had been immensely open with you even if he was not proud of what he had to share. Why would you hide things? Hadnât he proven himself to you? Hadnât he done everything to win your heart?
Yoongi sighed. His anger issues were core to his being. It was part of his true self, but he had spent years trying to become someone you would fall in love with. All he wanted to do was make home in your heart, but no matter how many of your suitors he ended up threatening, beating to a pulp, and forcing them to bail on you, there was nothing in his power that could tear down that goddamn Park Jimin poster on your bedroom wall.
There was nothing he could do to stop you from writing small fantasies in your journal that you kept stashed in your bedside drawer.Â
Yoongi would be lying if he said he didnât come close to killing Jimin multiple times before. But he realized that would not have delivered him a solution. If Jimin died, you would mourn. You would still harbor that love for him and never have an opportunity to see what he really was. It was because of this Yoongi, with Taehyungâs helpful insight, had orchestrated a way to destroy Jimin in your eyes.Â
Jimin was then introduced to Yoongiâs two weapons of destruction, Taehyung and cocaine. Yoongi worked hard to build himself up as a successful music producer. He had to be better than Jimin, had to make sure he could offer you everything Jimin could and more.Â
To his surprise, you did move on from Jimin, at least the reality of him. But this fantasy of who he used to be remained pinned to your heart. After Jimin quit music, the mention of his name would still cause you to blush and smile. It made Yoongi want to throw up.
You had to see for yourself. Yoongi learned what it was that attracted you to Jimin and embodied just that. You liked that you had to chase him, you liked that he didnât give a shit about you. You liked that he never noticed you and you had to pine for his attention. You liked that he was dedicated to his music, you liked the lifestyle he was associated with. You liked his lack of emotion and fantasized of him showing his true colors to you and only you, a sensitive, sweet, charming guy. Anger was not a part of this persona at all.Â
When he felt like he had driven Jimin crazy enough with the drugs, he decided to plant rumors on stan twitter that Jimin would be signing with his label. Using his personal relationship with the singer, he was able to sign him on. He conveniently then offered you a summer internship, knowing full well you would be coming for one reason alone. Park Jimin.
Yoongi wanted you to fall straight into his arms. He rented out every available apartment for the months you were searching for a place to live, forcing you to reside in his building. He wanted to win you over naturally. He wanted you to work with Jimin, hook up with Jimin, and end up loathing him. Loving Yoongi instead.Â
Jiminâs gang activity was getting on Yoongiâs nerves. Taehyung told him Jimin was in Death Valley, that you saw Jimin at Death Valley. When Yoongi heard from you, not Taehyung, that you had been kidnapped, along with Namjoon nonetheless, Yoongi had enough. He was used to giving Taehyung plenty of unsupervised jurisdiction, so Jiminâs accident was not a surprise to him.Â
But you sympathized with Jimin, which was not what he wanted. He then decided to take things into his own hands, threatening Seokjin into throwing the fight to leech Jimin of every cent he had. He broke into your apartment, fucking everything up so that you had no choice but to come to him. To need him.Â
And when Jin didnât lose, he had no choice but to reveal to you who he was. Even after all his honestly, all his trust, you still lied to him.Â
Yoongi was furious. He arrived at Death Valley, using the front entrance. Pulling a mask over his face, he barged in, surveying the silence as a sign that the bar was empty. Through the kitchen he arrive at the back storage room, accessible only by key, where all of the surveillance had been set up years ago.Â
Monitors were spread across the wall, but Yoongiâs eyes narrowed in at one that was coming up with no feed. Your apartment. Someone had fucked with the cameras. Yoongi types away at the main monitor, enlarging your apartment footage and reeling back to find the moment the device was destroyed.
He sees Taehyung, whispering something to you. Next thing he knows the stream is blank. He grits his teeth, as all the pieces fall into place. He was a fool. How could he have been so blind? Taehyung must be in love with you. He must have, after watching you for so many years. Yoongi scowled at the thought of the ways Taehyung may have seen you, naked, vulnerable, ways that only he should.Â
He had trusted Taehyung. Taehyung had only ever shown interest in money and Yoongi thought that was enough. Taehyung must have fucked you over and over again once the cameras were dead. What a whore. It made sense then that he had cut the line through his branding on you. He was the only one who could have. He had access to you and he was psychotic! He must have forced you to lie. You wouldnât ever hide anything from Yoongi, no, Yoongi was the man of your dreams. You felt grateful that you had him, didnât you?
He tilted his head, cracking his knuckles before he punched the glass screen, causing the feed to go haywire and sparks to erupt. Kim Taehyung. You are dead to me.
Yoongi growled lowly before picking up his phone. âItâs me. I need to see you. NowâÂ
-
Hobi kept his hand on the small of your back as he led you down to the hotel bar. The two of you nodded politely at the staff members who were busily preparing for the big event. The bar was empty aside for a few guests enjoying their brunch-time mimosas.
Hobi couldnât really revel in the fact that the two of you were getting drinks together, almost like a date. His mind was too caught up in the initial shock he felt when he saw you tied up in his bossâ bedroom. He felt upset, but moreso he felt violated. He wondered if you were getting taken advantage of. Did he promise you a promotion? Was he manipulating you?
Punishing someone like that, Hobi was never one to kink shame, but it seemed a bit much. The name burned into your skin did nothing to ease his concern. Someone who was possessive, violent, impulsive. It reminded him of...
Hobi didnât know. He didnât know who gave him orders. He really didnât care once the cash rolled in, but it began hitting too close to home. He wasnât thrilled about hurting Namjoon, but two duffel bags of cash were enough for him to momentarily set aside his morals.Â
âWhat should I get?â You surveyed the small menu of cocktails. âWhatâs gonna fuck me up the fastest?â
Hobi snorted, âTequilaâ He twirled your hair as your gaze remained glued to the menu. The thought of you being in danger upset him greatly âY/n...when did Yoongi brand you?" You called the bartender ordering a line of shots to which the they glanced at the clock before giving you a weird look.
âThe night of the rematchâ You told him, reacting before you realized what you had said. Your lip tucked between your teeth as you tried to conjure an excuse. A row of shot glasses was placed in front of you. You took one, gulping it down before letting out a heavy sigh. The bitterness burned down your throat. You basked as the liquid hit your mind, easing you slightly.
âYoongi was at the fight?â Hobi recalled the wild night that the three of you had been at Death Valley. It was the first time he ever saw the man giving him orders. The man was tall, broad, had dark hair and wore dark clothes, face covered in a mask. Could it have been...Yoongi?
âY/n!â The two of you turned to see Jungkook approaching the bar. He had changed his hair, the blue swapped for a short black cut, and you couldnât help but double take at his new eyebrow piercing.Â
You downed another shot, glancing at Hobi who had raised his eyebrows seeing the drug dealer. Jungkook gave you a light hug, waving timidly to Hobi. You smirked, another shot down the hatch. âEasyyyy Y/nâ He placed a hand on your back as he slid into the seat next to you.
âThe fuck are you doing here?â Hobi sneered. Jungkook rolled his eyes, used to the condescending treatment of gang members. "Didnât you get stabbed or something?â
âI did!â Jungkook grinned, âIn fact, thatâs exactly why Iâm here. I think I figured out who Mr. Bossman is, and I wanna fucking kill himâ
Hobi rolled his eyes, âOh reallyâ
âKim Seok-motherfucking-Jin baby. He stabbed me. Heâs the one who showed up and threatened me to move out of Y/nâs apartment, so heâs probably also the one who called for the kidnapping. And he might have called for Jiminâs accident. It makes so much fucking senseâ
Jin did what? There was not enough alcohol in your veins to act like you didnât fully understand what he had just said. Jin had Jungkook move out? It wasnât impossible. And thatâs what scared you. You blinked at Jungkook incredulously, âBut heâs literally a police officerâ
Jungkookâs grin widened, âExactly! Itâs fucking brilliant. Heâs a cop, he fights for the other side. He wins no matter what and can never get caught. No one would ever suspect him. Winning despite being threatened? Who threatened him huh? Itâs a fucking ploy. Youâre not dead and neither is he I bet. Kingpin. Boomâ
You felt sick, knowing that Yoongi was not the only person you needed to be worried about. It was almost funny how blatantly misinformed Jungkook was. âWow you guys are idiots.â You muttered under your breath, taking another shot before coughing roughly. Should I tell them? Why did Jin lie? Is this even the truth? Jin always tried to pin things on Jungkook, but you defended him. Hearing his words now made your head spin. Heâs lying. Jungkook is lying. You wanted to scream, frustration flooding through your veins as you clenched your fists.
âIâm gonna tell Jimin and Taehyung what I know. They will give me so much money dude.â Jungkook chuckled, âAnd then theyâd kill him, oh God finallyâ
Hobi pursed his lips, mouth feeling dry as he reflected on Jinâs eerie words before he shot him in the leg. He didnât know where Jin was anymore, handing him off to be taken somewhere. It didnât make sense. His orders were to seize Jin if Jin won the fight. Why place an order like that all? Why do any of this?
âY/n, come with me.â Jungkook tugged at the sleeve of the oversized Nirvana shirt you had thrown on after your shower session with Hobi. You giggled, the thought of Taehyung coming into your slowed thoughts like a hurricane, tearing up any understanding you thought you had of the situation. There was only one thing you believed. Only one thing you knew with full certainty and it was all you could hold onto.
âOh my goodness itâs Yoongi. Itâs Yoongi. Itâs always been Yoongiâ The words spilled from your lips like the tequila that dripped down the side of your lips as you took yet another shot, giggling like a ditz. Jungkook and Hobi exchanged confused looks with each other, only making you laugh more. âI would fucking know okay!â Your laughs grew loud, âI was locked up in his fucking apartment and where the hell were all of you huh? Dumb fucking idiots!â You buckled over, laughing into Jungkookâs chest.
âJungkookâ Hobi sighed, âI gotta get back to work. Can you get her sober please?â Jungkook nodded. He held your waist tightly helping you stand, walking with you carefully to the hotel elevator.
The laughter wouldnât stop. Passerbys shot the two of you dirty looks as Jungkook pulled you into the elevator easily. Through itâs glass walls you could see the midday skyline, where outside people hustled through life as if everything were normal. Must be fucking nice. âY/nâ Your laughs began to choke in your throat, turning instead to the sobs you tried to suppress with whatever will you had left.Â
Jungkook placed his soft lips on your shoulder. Hands sliding onto your waist as he peered at you curiously, âY/n, is everything okay?â
You shook your head, the elevator door closed as tears began forming in your eyes. Your voice croaked, âIâm dead. Heâs gonna kill me. T..taehyung is gonna kill me. I...I know he will. Heâs everywhere. Everywhere.â You looked around frantically, suddenly feeling hyperaware of the security cameras littered throughout the public space. âI wasnât supposed to tell anyone...Iâ You hiccuped. Jungkook pulled you into a tight hug.
âItâs okay sshâ He stroked his thumbs them across your cheeks, cupping your face affectionately. âIâm here arenât I?â You sniffled, nodding lightly. âI got you okay. No one is gonna hurt youâ
You stared into his kind brown eyes. You did not trust him, your entire body was screaming at you not to trust him. His fingers danced down your figure, freely gliding over your heaving chest, desperately trying to breathe with the fear that choked you from within.
You blinked at him, eyes glancing down at his pouty lips before finding his eyes again. âY/nâ Jungkook whispered, barely inches from your lips. âI wonât let anyone hurt you okay. I promiseâ
Fat tears rolled down your face at his words. Jungkook clicked his tongue, cooing at you as he continued to wipe away your hears. âOh you poor thingâ He held you to his chest, kissing the top of your head, before tilting your face up to his.Â
He leaned in, eyes fluttering shut as his lips landed on yours, swallowing you into him. The taste of tequila was evident on your lips as he kissed you softly, and you allowed yourself to surrender to his warm touch.
You felt heat pooling in your chest as his fingers trailed up your legs. He traced circles into the inside of your thighs, letting his fingers tease the edge of your shorts.Â
âJungkookâ You inhaled sharply, his hot breath tickling your neck as you tilted your head back. He licked his lips before sloppily latching onto your collarbone, sucking down to litter your skin with wet kisses as his fingers slid down your shorts, just barely so that he could roll his hips into you.
He pushed you back against the glass, fingers trailing across your bare thighs before sliding beneath your panties. Jungkook ran a finger over your clothed folds, making you clench down.Â
âY/nâ His voice sounded equally as desperate as yours, barely audible over the sound of his heavy breathing. âFuck I missed youâ You gasped as his fingers slid under the fabric. He pushed a finger in, allowing your tight cunt to accustom to it before adding another finger not long after.Â
His other hand slid beneath your shirt, pushing your bra up so he could run his thumb over your nipples, his touch featherlight, leaving you breathless. You rolled your eyes back in pleasure, bucking your hips up as he slowly pumped you with his fingers.
âThatâs it baby, just like thatâ He whispered, lips pressing into your neck. You let out a shaky moan as his fingers quickened, pumping in and out of you as you latched onto his shoulders. âLook at me. Look right at me babyâ
He brought his lips over yours, just brushing them across your skin so he could gaze deep into your eyes as you fucked yourself onto his fingers. You cried out his name as the friction began to overwhelm you. His fingers easing you right where you needed them, pleasure searing through you as he watched your every move.
"So good for meâ He pulled his fingers out, doused in your sticky arousal before he placed them into his own mouth. Your eyes widen as he licked of every last bit of you and smiles. âYou taste so fucking good babyâ
He kisses you again, harsher this time as his hips roll against you. Your fingers grip his hair as he pulls down his sweats, allowing his cock to spring out.Â
âYou want my cock?â He ran his tongue over your lips, tugging at them slightly as he stroked his cock. You could feel his hand moving between your legs. âYou want my big cock in your little pussy?â
You gulped, nodding as Jungkook looked down, lining his tip against your folds, pushing in only slightly before meeting your eyes again. âSo warm and wet for me, fuckâ He pushed in further, groaning as you spread your thighs wider, allowing him to thrust as deep as he could. He stilled briefly, kissing you again âYou take me so well baby fuck. So fucking tight for me. My pretty babyâ He stroked your face, thumb pushing into your mouth slightly.
âDoes it feel good?â He mumbled, pulling out just slightly before rolling his hips back into you. He picked up a rhythm, fucking you deep and slow, hands clawing at your breasts.
âYeah...feels really goodâ Your eyes fell shut, enjoying the fulfilling pleasure of his movements. He pulled your shirt up, burying his face between your breasts as he continued to fuck up into you.Â
âMmm yeah I betâ He pushed your bra up, allowing his fingers to pinch you nipples. He took one into his mouth, wrapping his tongue around the small bud as he began to suckle you, looking up to your face and enjoying your reactions. âYouâre so fucking pretty you know that right?â He sucked on your breast harshly before leaving it with a soft kiss and moving onto the other. âSo perfect for meâ
His thrusts quickened, driving you up the wall as his hands fell to your hips. You burying your face in the crook of his neck as you felt your high approaching. âJungkook...Iâm...â
âYeah?â Jungkookâs voice was raspy with lust, âYou wanna cum baby? Cum for me baby, cum all over my cock, wanna hear you make those pretty little moans when you cumâ
You cried out with every thrust as he pushed you over the edge, and you felt your pussy burst with pleasure as you came, the sloppy sounds of your arousal echoing through the small space. Jungkook groaned as the hot liquid covered his cock, allowing him to slide in and out of you with ease.Â
âThere you go. Good girl. Good fucking girl, just like thatâ He gasped, feeling his cock twitch slightly, buried deep in your cunt, âWant me to cum inside you baby?â You nodded, whining slightly, âYeah? You want it baby? Huh?â Jungkookâs hips thrust furiously at you, and he cupped your face, bringing his forehead against yours so he could look into your eyes as he came. âWant my cum? Want me to fill you up baby?â
âYeah. I want it. Jungkook please,â Your whiny voice was enough to have him spurting through you.
âHoly fuckâ Jungkook buckled over, holding you tight as cum shot out of him, filling you up and leaking out onto the floor.
He pulled out of you quickly, pulling up his sweats while you fixed your own clothes. Sweat painted his forehead as he looked at you, panting with a big smile on his cute face.
âI missed thatâ He confessed, pulling you back into him by the waist. He knelt down and pressed his lips on yours, letting his hands slide to your ass and squeeze them softly.Â
You heard a familiar ring as the elevator door reached itâs destination. You jumped away from Jungkook, unable to get far as the strong boyâs hold on you remained steady.Â
"I see stabbing you once didnât really drive home the message huh Mr. Jeon JungkookâÂ
You felt goosebumps spread as you heard the sinister tone of Jinâs voice. He stood leaning against the elevator as if he had been waiting for you, twirling his knife around aimlessly between his fingers. âToo bad, I unfortunately canât kill you yetâ He turned to you and winked, âBoth of you come with meâ
-
Sweat trickled down from Namjoonâs neck, his eyes glued to the tattered punching bag in front of him. His muscles were still sore, bruises still spattered across his bare chest. He didnât care. He was sick of feeling helpless. Under the dim lights of the boxing gym, he pushed himself, another hit, more force, ignoring the pain shooting through his limbs with every strike.
âDonât overdo itâ Namjoon rolled his eyes at the sound of the familiar voice. âLast thing you want is to get injured againâ He turned to the sound of loafers echoing across the concrete floor.
âWhat do you want Yoongi?â Namjoon sneered. The producer smirked slightly, patting the punching bag playfully before pacing around Namjoon.
âIâm gonna kill Taehyung, and I know Jimin is gonna break hell. I need you to protect Y/n for me. Can I trust you, Namjoon?â His voice was stern.
âMan, fuck you Yoongiâ Namjoon groaned, âI put my life on the line for you constantly and you still have to fucking ask? Promise me. I want out after this. Promise me a record dealâ
Yoongi shrugged, âOkay fine. Iâll sign you. Donât let her out of your sight.â Yoongi inhaled sharply, âAnd I swear to God Namjoon if you even think about touching her, youâre dead to me. And I will know if you do.â
Namjoon rolled his eyes, lips parted, desperately trying to catch his breath. âYeah okay. Just get me my fucking record dealâ
Yoongi pursed his lips, pulling out his phone and handing it to Namjoon. âPaperwork is ready. You have one job. Donât fuck up againâ Namjoon clenched his fist as Yoongi chuckled in amusement. âI have some business I need to deal with personally. Keep her safe Namjoon, pleaseâ
-
You gagged, a puke-ish feeling clogging your throat as you coughed out. Your head was throbbing with pain as you squinted against the gleaming lights from the chandelier above your head. Glancing around, you realized you were back at Jungkookâs place, large dark wooden floors adding to the ambiance that just screamed rich in your face. The plushness of his large bed evident beneath you.Â
You get up slightly, peering across the room where you see Jin handing a large duffel bag to Jungkook, whispering something into his ear. Jungkook nods eagerly, shaking Jinâs hand before exiting. He turns back to you, smiling as he realizes you are awake.
âHey party girl. Recovered from our little day drinking session have we?â Jin chuckled. You scowl, searching around you as your throat desperately demanded water. Jin handed you a glass. âI just got Jungkook caught up, but you and I need to have a little talkâÂ
You exhaled before emptying the entire glass down your throat. âI know everythingâ You scoffed in spite, âI know everything you did, you fucking maniacâ
Jin smiled wide at the term, âI know. Jungkook told me you think I was behind all of the stuff thatâs been going on, stabbing him and kidnapping you. I mean,â Jin laughed, a tinge of condescendence in his voice, âYou donât actually believe that do you? Like, seriously how dumb are these guys. At least youâre smartâ
You frowned at his tone, unsure of how to respond. Jin raised his eyebrows at your silence before continuing, âOh come on Y/n. Use that little brain of yours hm? What the hell would I be gaining from all this? It was Taehyung.â
He extended you a hand, helping you out of the bed and pulling you up to stand before him, âWhat did he tell you huh? That heâs Yoongiâs friend or some shit? Taehyung doesnât give a fuck about Yoongi. And I know you know about him screwing over Jimin. Heâs trying to take over both gangs, not just Jiminâs, and heâs been lying to you this whole time.â
The bargaining chip. âWhat do you mean?â You followed the flat echoes of his footsteps down the hallway into the same office that you had Jimin tied up only a few days ago. You suppressed a smile as you noticed the curtains were still torn.
âHeâs distracting Jimin and Yoongi with you. He wants them to get up against each other so that he can sway the gang loyalties towards him by showing that their leaders priorities are off. Look hereâ Jin motioned towards a laptop on the large desk, playing security footage of what appeared to be Death Valleyâs parking lot, where people were loading bags of cash into what could have been Taehyungâs car. âHeâs robbing them. And you know what else Y/n? When heâs done with all of this, heâs gonna kill them both.âÂ
No. No way. Betrayal stung you as you process Jinâs words, âYouâre just a pawn in his game. You were bait. He just needed to you get Jimin and Yoongi to fight amongst each other. And you let him, didnât you?â Jin chuckled, patting your cheek. âI know he kept telling you that you could trust him. That he wouldnât hurt you. It was bullshit Y/n. This man only cares about one thing. Himselfâ
You thought back to the first night you laid your eyes on him, back when his hair was a faded green, his sweaty tan skin contrasting his dark leather jacket. The look of familiarity in his eyes and the gleam from his diamond studded watch. You were a fool. He strung you along.
âWhere is he?â You growled, âI wanna hear it from him. I wanna ask him myselfâ
âAbsolutely. In fact, if youâre up for it, I was wondering if you would be down to do another little mission for meâ Jin winked at you. You scowled, folding your arms over your chest, âIf we donât kill him first, heâs planning on killing Yoongi tonight before the party. I know because I got him to let me in on his little coupâ Your heart dropped, âYou donât want that do you?â
"Noâ You blurted.Â
âSo letâs kill him first. Come on, letâs go get you dolled up for this partyâ
As you left the office, you couldnât help but notice a familiar figure standing at the other end of the hallway.
Namjoon? Your eyes locked with his. He pressed a finger to his lips before pointing at Jin and shaking his head. What is he trying to say. Namjoon seemed to have a warning look in his eyes. You simply shrugged at him, before running down the hall to catch up with Jin.
Namjoon exhaled, watching from a window as Jin and you drove off, likely heading to the hotel. Looking at his palm he saw the way his nails left imprints in his skin from how hard he was clenching his fists. Namjoon wasnât necessarily a fan of Taehyung, but he knew a thing or two about him from Yoongi. Taehyung would never kill people. He was averse to it for some reason, Namjoon always thought it was ironic for him to be a gangster given that quality. Taehyung could torture anyone, threaten anyone, but he didnât have it in him to take a life.Â
Which meant that Jin was lying to you. Namjoon never liked Jin. Even aside from all the hits he had taken from the strong man, he always felt something was off about the guy. He feels uneasy about what he had just seen transpire, and decided to go find Yoongi.Â
-
âDo you want some coke?â You were in the middle of washing your face when Jin walked in with a bag of powder. âI could use a hit, I donât know about youâ
âOh hell yes. Thank youâ He poured out a line on the bathroom counter using a quarter, watching with a small chuckle as you inhaled the drug, nose pressed against the cool marble. You sighed, wiping your nose and flashing a big grin in the mirror âDamn. I needed that. I didnât know that you useâ
Jin bit back a smirk, âI do.â He poured another line on the same place, this time taking a hit himself. âA lotâ
âOh. Officer Jin is a druggie like the rest of us huhâ You teased. Jin poured himself a gin martini, taking a sip, eyes alight with amusement. âDoes that turn you on ever? Do you ever have a hottie cuffed up and theyâre like please Officer does that..you know..turn you on?â
Jinâs eyes widened at you âNot any hottie, no. Now if I had you cuffed up saying thatâ He chuckled, pulling you to him by the waist âThatâs a whole other storyâ You pushed him away playfully.
âWhat?â Jin said mockingly, âDonât remember that night where I gave you the best orgasm of your life?â His traced his lips up your jaw, and you could feel his smile against you.
âWow. Cocky are we?â You raised your eyebrows. âIâve had some pretty good sex in my life. Hard to say if that was the bestâ
Suddenly, Jin pulled his knife from his back pocket, glancing in the mirror as he traced the blade across your neck just enough for you to feel the sharp cold metal glide on your skin, pinching without actually making you bleed. âDonât even lie. You loved fucking me. Donât you remember? How fucking wet you were?â His breath was hot against your lips, but it was the look in his eyes that had you weak in the knees.Â
Taking his knife, he slit clean down your shirt, tearing it off of you to reveal your bare chest. âOn the floor slutâ His whispered, flirty demeanor now shifted into something dark. Something feral.
You gulped, taking care to slide your bottoms off, not wanting him to slice them up before lowering yourself down onto the tiled bathroom floor.Â
Jin set the knife aside, pulling out his lighter and setting in on the counter before shedding his own clothes, even he kicking off his shoes. He lifted his foot, and you watched with a curious gaze as he placed his foot on your chest. He kept the weight off of you, much to your relief, and you couldnât help but feel absolutely filthy as he rolled your breasts under the sole of his foot. You had never done anything like this. It seemed so dirty, but felt so good.Â
âOh my god Jinâ You gasped as he switched onto his other leg, taking his foot and shoving it into your mouth, watching in amusement as you gagged over his toes.
âLook at you. On the fucking floor. Naked little whore. Letting me do whatever I fucking want.â He removed his foot from your mouth, letting you catch your breath before you looked up at him with quivering eyes.
He felt blood rush to his cock at your expression. Licking his lips, knelt down, climbing over you to gently trail his fingers where his foot had been moments ago.
âAnd you love itâ He sneered, letting his nails dig into your breast, âYou love the pain donât you you fucking slut?â When you didnât answer he grabbed your jaw, pushing his fingers into the edge of your mouth. âI asked you a fucking questionâ
âY...yesâ You exhaled. You felt his fingers tease your clit, teeth tugging on your lobe as he laughed darkly.
Jin reached for the martini glass âTurn overâ He growled. You found yourself with your breasts pressed flat against the floor, Jinâs cock pressing into your ass. You gasped as he poured the drink onto your back. âThis is gonna burn. And youâre gonna take it like a good girl. I know you are, you let Yoongi do it so I can tooâ
âWait whatâ Jin pressed your face down with one hand while the other grabbed his lighter, âJin. Hold on.â Your voice rose in fear, which only turned Jin on more. He watched as you writhed under him, trying desperately to get away. âJin seriously. Thatâs not funnyâ
âShhh. You can take itâ He cooed, flicking the flame on he slowly lowered it to your skin, bringing it nearer and nearer to the doused skin. You yelped as you began to feel the concentrated heat. Your entire body was petrified. âEnjoy it baby. You like it. You love it. You let Yoongi do it so why canât I?â
âJin. Itâs not you, I'm just not ready for something like this pleaseâ Jin cocked his head aside in irritation, stopping the lighter before it actually touched you and tossing it aside. âI didnât let Yoongi brand me he just did.â
Jin stilled momentarily. âAnd you still love him? Even though he did that?â
You didnât answer. That alone was enough for Jin to rage. He slammed your face back down, the blow giving you a dizzying sensation that hat you getting wetter by the second.Â
âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?â He growled, âHow can you love someone like that?â He pulled your face up, bending you back until you were flush against his chest. âI donât want any of them touching you again. You understand me?â He let go, giving you whiplash as you fell back to the floor. âAss up. Nowâ He spanked your ass hard, causing you to yelp. The stinging pain vibrated to your core. You couldnât help but love every second of it.Â
Jin knew that you were scared of him, he could feel it. He could also see the way your thighs would clench whenever he did anything to you. You were his favorite drug. He was going to ruin you.
He grabbed his belt from the pile of clothes on the side, âHands underâ He demanded, rolling his lip through his teeth as you obeyed him right away. He took the belt tying your wrists to your knees under you.
He took a moment to admire his work, your shivering body all his for the taking. You had no where to run. He had you now. âWho gives it to you the best him?â Pulling you towards him by your thighs, he didnât care that your knees would burn against the smooth tile as he lined his cock up with your folds. He spat down, a glob of saliva landing on your ass before he used his cock head to rub it all over you. He could hear your shaky breath, your whiny moans that made him want to fuck you even more.Â
He slapped his palm onto the curve of your ass, bending over your to growl into your ear âFilthy whore. You disgust me. You let them all just do whatever they want to you, donât you have any fucking self respect?â He could see his words were hitting close to home. You pursed your trembling lips as Jin smacked you again in the same place.Â
âWhen will you fucking learn huh? This pussyâ He reached his hand to harshly cup your cunt, shoving two fingers inside you without warning. âThis pussy belongs to me. Youâre mine. My cockslut whoreâ Taking his fingers out, he shoved them into your mouth âYou taste that? That how desperate your needy little cunt is for meâ
Your legs were strung together, making it all the more painful when he finally began to push his cock inside you, using his fingers to scissor you open so that he could get deep inside you. His length pushed against your tight walls, your cries and curses only motivating Jin to push further.Â
âWho owns this cunt huh?â Jin pulled your hips back, burning your knees each time as he pulled you on and off his cock. Your ass slammed into him with each blow.Â
âYou do. Holy fuck, you doâ You gasped, practically screaming as your whole body ached with pain and pleasure.Â
âThatâs right babyâ He pinched your clit, making you yelp as he flicked at it, pounding into your relentlessly.Â
âJ..Jinâ You mumbled, lips still half pressed on the floor, âJin please. Feels goodâ Jin scoffed, âGonna cum...gonna cumâ You inhaled loudly as you felt your high approaching. Your eyes clenched shut as he edged you closer and closer, fingers furiously attacking your clit until he stopped.
You let out a loud sob as Jin yanked you up by your neck âYou really thought I would let you cum whore?â His grip tightened, cock twitching at the way your voice sounded choking, the water streaming from your eyes and the drool at the edge of your lips. He kissed you, licking it all up in the process. Â
âLook in the mirror. Look at how pathetic you are. I want you to remember the only person whoâs ever gonna let you feel this goodâ You looked at your reflection, seeing only your faces and the way Jinâs nails dug into your neck. He pushed you forward so that your chin was on the countertop. You coughed out, watching as he resumed his thrusts, punishing your clit with the jarring movements of his fingers.Â
You screamed, pleasure crashing over you in a wave of tantalizing heat. You gushed onto his cock, tears falling from your eyes due to how overwhelming the sensation was. Jin continued to whisper filth right into your ears but you could no longer hear anything. Your vision became hazy, not minding the blow when Jin shoved you back onto the floor and pounded you to his own release.
On the other side of the wall, Namjoon leaned his head back and sighed, glancing down to see his cock in his hands, now completely covered in cum.
-
Taehyung chewed on his gum nonchalantly as he paced around the luxurious hotel, checking out all the fun features. The pool deck was nice, the lobby exquisite, and his favorite part, the cafe, smelt delicious.Â
Yoongi had asked to meet him in his suite. On his way there he ran into you, and you knocked his breath away. He always thought you were beautiful, but tonight you looked elegant. It was such a surprising contrast to your usual getup, but you looked amazing. He was about to tell you just that when he finally registered the hurt look in your eyes.
âYou liarâ You slapped him with everything you had. Taehyung backed away in surprise. âHow could you use me like that? Over and over again. I trusted you. You were really the only one I thought had my back. Without a fucking doubtâ You lunged towards him for another hit but Taehyung held your wrist firmly.
âWhat are you talking about? When did I use you?â Taehyung looked around frantically, âCalm down okay, letâs go somewhere and talk this through.â Your eyes flared in anger.Â
âDonât fucking tell me to calm down! Youâre gonna kill them!â You screamed. Taehyung squinted, noticing the slight redness in your eyes. He sighed in understanding, pulling you by the wrist into a corridor.Â
âY/n. Breathe. Tell me whatâs going onâ Taehyung attempted to calm you down but you were enraged. âAnd what the fuck are you on?â
Admittedly, you and Jin had ended up doing many more lines of coke, perhaps even molly, you were no longer sure, but you washed it down with the bottle of gin, finding it unprecedentedly hilarious that Jin liked to drink gin martinis.Â
âYou used me! To fuck with Jimin! And Yoongi! You lied to me! Everything you said was a fucking lie, everything you did, every stupid word that came out of your stupid mouth was a lie! You just want power. Youâre selfish, and...and...youâre gonna KILL themâ A dramatic gasp left your lips, Taehyung almost laughed, âYouâre gonna kill Yoongi. I...I canât let you do thatâ
You pulled out your gun, cocking it and pressing it against Taehyungâs chest. He instantly put his hands up. âY/n. Y/n stop. Thatâs not true okay youâre not thinking straight. Donât do something youâll regretâ
Your hands trembled around the gun âYouâll kill them. Youâll kill them both...I canât let you do thatâ
âHold on!â
Too late. You pulled the trigger.
-
Hobi wandered through the parking lot looking for his car. His eyes narrowed on a familiar vehicle, thinking back to when he had loaded the drug money from the last fight.Â
So. Is that guy Yoongi then? The one I kept seeing? Hobi wandered over to the car. Peering inside the passenger window, his eyes locked on a small item on the floor of the car. He squinted to read it, it appeared to be some sort of credit card.
He stepped back, realizing what the name on the card was. He glanced around before taking the end of his gun and ramming it into the door handle. The door creaked open, allowing Hobi to swipe the card up. He slid it into his pocket, before hurriedly returning to the hotel.Â
-
Namjoonâs eyes widened as he watched you pull a gun out on Taehyung. He had been thoroughly entertained as you yelled and slapped him, knowing full well that you were high out of your mind.Â
Namjoon couldnât understand Jinâs plan at all. He had eavesdropped on everything so far, as per Yoongiâs orders. Why would Jin ask you to kill Taehyung, why wouldnât he just do it himself? He knew you would hate yourself if you actually killed him.Â
He had also been thoroughly disappointed at how easily Jungkook had bought into Jinâs agenda as well. The things people do for money. Namjoon sighed, realizing that he was pretty much acting on similar motivations.Â
You were ready to pull the trigger, and Namjoon was almost certain you wouldnât do it, until he saw your finger begin to curl. He ran towards the corridor as fast as he could.
âHold on!â He yelled, but it was too late. Taehyungâs eyes flew shut.
Namjoon blinked, not hearing the familiar gunshot sound. You looked equally confused, glancing down the barrel of your gun. Taehyung let out a shaky sigh of relief, sliding down the wall.
âIt...was a blankâ You mumbled. Namjoon rushed to your side, pulling you away from Taehyung. âWhat the...what was I just about to do?â His heart clenched as your lips parted in shock.
âTaehyung are you okay?â Namjoon asked. Taehyung nodded, clearly shaken up but managing to get a hold of himself.Â
âWhat the fuck is going on?â He growled, âWho gave her a gun? And who gave her drugs while she had a gun? Fucking hellâ
Namjoon stroked your back as you let the gun drop to the floor, the weight of your actions finally hitting you.Â
âIâm so sorry. Taehyung I...â You looked into his eyes. Those eyes that always left you questioning what was really going on in that pretty head of his.Â
âYeah. Jin fucking fed her some interesting stories about how youâre using her. At least I hope theyâre just storiesâ Namjoon peered at him. âIâm Namjoon by the way, we havenât officially metâ
Taehyung shook his hand âHi Namjoon. I heard you make pretty decent musicâ He chuckled ironically, âY/n, I need you to tell me everything Jin said. Thereâs been some sort of misunderstanding, I promise you I wasnât taking advantage of you.â
Namjoon made a face, exchanging a glance with you as you nodded slowly. Namjoon was not entirely sure he should believe Taehyung. He supposed it wouldnât matter, when he knew that Yoongi was planning to kill Taehyung anyways. The more information he had, the better he could at least keep you out of trouble.Â
P R E S E N TÂ D A Y--
Security escorted you and Jimin out immediately as the media broke into a frenzy trying to figure out what had happened. You had hoped your acting skills had convinced him.Â
After Taehyung sobered you up slightly, the three of you had sat and schemed. Using everything the three of you knew, you were able to figure out that it really was Jin behind Jiminâs accident, your and Namjoonâs kidnapping, as well as Jungkookâs attempted murder. He was able to do all of this using Hobiâs help, but Hobi seemed not to know that he was receiving orders from Jin.
The question remained how and why.Â
âI know youâre not going to believe me. So I have proofâ Taehyung pulled his phone out, pulling up a recording of Jin tied up somewhere.
All I ask, is that when the dust settles, Y/n is mine. And I get to kill them. My way
You felt queasy seeing his earnest expression through the film. Namjoonâs jaw clenched, recognizing crazy when he saw it, wishing he could have knocked the guyâs brains out beforehand.
âListen to me. This guy is dangerous. I donât really understand why heâs doing all of this. He said he wanted to help me, but clearly thereâs some other motive here. Otherwise he wouldnât go behind my back.â Taehyung muttered.
âThe only way to know what he wants is to see what he does nextâ Namjoon pitched in.Â
You glanced between the two men, feeling weirdly relieved that you finally had some solid answers. Having Namjoon by your side after so long was the best thing you could ask for at the moment, and you clung to him, hands wrapped around his arm tightly. He thought it was cute.
âLet me fake my death. Letâs see what he does.â
The drivers took you and Jimin to the precinct. You looked around for Namjoon but he was nowhere to be seen. Your eyes met Jinâs briefly as he signed some paperwork. He winked at you.
âCan I have the body taken to get an autopsy report please?â You werenât phased by this. Taehyung had said he had enough contacts to make it truly believable that he had died. Jiminâs face was void of emotion as he watched the stretcher go past with the body on it.
You left the hold on his hand, your blood running cold as the body nears you. It was loosely covered with a white sheet, but the arm hung out limply from the sight.
That watch. Thatâs his watch.
Jimin pressed his lips to the top of your head, sliding his arm around your shoulders to pull you closer to him âYou okay babe?âÂ
âI...no yeah, Iâm just shockedâ You stammered. You looked up at him, allowing him to place a loving kiss on your lips.
Jimin felt for you, he really did. He himself was generally an emotional person, it was not something he ever tried to hide. But he always felt like his emotional energy was valuable. He didnât feel the need to cry. Not for Taehyung.
Jimin stroked your back softly, âItâs scary, I know. I know baby, but donât worryâ He licked his lips, eyes briefly meeting Hobiâs from across the room. Hobi gave him a knowing look.
âDonât worry. Itâll all be over soonâ
áââ[ previous ] series navi | masterlist | [ next ]ââá
a/n: WOOHOOO. the fun is really gonna start now. did you miss yoongi? donât worry, heâll be back. drop your theories in my asks! who killed taehyung? whatâs jinâs deal?Â
smut pairs are up for next week! poor oc, she really needs to eat some food. yikes.
see you then & thanks for reading <3 happy juneteenth!Â
taglist: @imluckybitches @gee-nee @missseoulite @hcneybees @kooookieâ @queenmasterxx @crustycaitlin @virgo-and-libra @un2-verse @winter-melontea @equivocaciesâ @infernal-alpaca @shrimpmsg @meowmeowyoongles @rjsmochii @liltangerined @littlrmills14-blog @issysor @arandomblackgirl @adoringinsanity @giadalin @jeontier @kaithezaftig @jinssexytoe @nonnis97@minyoongiboongi @happygirl62304 @just-me-and-myselfs @purplepebbles @channiespup @lilacdreams-00 @kianam @thmrdrs @kpoppin-mel @namjooningelsewhere @lolzerss @planetsope @ohmykim @xyahrinx @bangtan-army @you-are-my-wind
#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader smut#taehyung smut#taehyung x reader smut#yandere taehyung#dom!jungkook#yandere seokjin#yandere bts#yandere bts smut#bts smut#bangtan smut#bts smut recs#seokjin smut recs#jin x reader smut#bts mafia au#seokjin x reader smut#yandere!bts x reader#btswriterscollective#btswriters#jungkook smut recs#taehyung smut recs#ot7 x reader#ot7 x reader smut#yandere!bts x reader smut#bts smut central#bts smut net#yandere bts fics#jungkook fic recs#taehyung fic recs#dom!taehyung
627 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the most magical place in hell
Grouping: (For Science) Reader x JK
Word Count: ~3.1k
Warnings/Themes: implied sex, 5 is a crowd annoying friends since thatâs the vibe these days, d*sn*y please donât sue
Prompt: âFor Science, I miss this couple sm. Any scenario would be fantastic! For inspo, did JK and OC get to go on a vacation, (jk expressed he wanted to in his journal) if so how did that go? Any fun new experiments?â
A/N: This commissioned fic is part of the Changes with Luv project, hosted by FicsWithLuv. Here you can find more information about the project, cause, places to donate, and ways to commission a piece or offer your services if you are a content creator. Thank you!
On the third day of the cruise, Jungkook rolls over in his sleep. His hand reaches for you. His palm meets the bare skin of your shoulder already moving despite how pale the morning light is under his lashes.
âWhatâs happening,â he mumbles before grabbing more greedily at you. Thereâs not too much resistance as you let yourself be dragged a few inches across the sheets.
âWe have to get up. Breakfast starts in 10 minutes, remember?â
You lean down to press a peck just above his brow bone and he groans. As you pull away, thereâs a sweet waft that hits him and lets him know youâve already showered and gotten ready. Now itâs his turn.
He gives himself just until you gather your things and shut the door to the room. Then heâs pulling himself out of bed with every ounce of energy he has left. He brushes his teeth with his eyes closed, does a perfunctory shower with the lights off like itâll give him some more sleep. But heâs still dead tired as he throws on an outfit and heads out the door.
The walk to the dining area was exciting 3 days ago. The decadent decor, the view from the high balcony separating his floor from the others, the grand 20âs style atrium with Mickey Mouse memorabilia incorporated throughout. Everything used to be exciting 3 days ago. Sadly, the first day passed and things quickly lost their charm.
As he scoops a smiley-face omelette onto his plate in the buffet line, he searches for your face in the crowd of families scarfing down their first meals of the day so they can take their kids to the waterfall pool on deck 6. By the time he reaches the end of the line, thereâs still no sight of you among the tables. So he ventures outdoors where thereâs less seating but considerably more sun. He thinks back to his quick routine in the room. Did he remember to put on sunscreen?
When he finds you, youâre stretched out on a beach chair and taking in some of the sun. His mood is partially lifted when he sees just how content you look getting warmed like a lizard on a rock in your tiny bikini. He stands over you deliberately just to see you pout and pull down your sunglasses with a huff.
âOh, itâs just you.â
âWhoâd you think it was?â
âI thought it was Hoseok about to ask me to take his profile pic again.â
Jungkook chuckles a little before sitting in the open seat next to you. âCouldnât have been him. Too early.â âThatâs true.â You sit up then, peering at his plate. âWhatâd you get us?â
âUs?â His smile is warm. âI thought youâd have eaten by now with the way you left the room.â
âI was looking for an empty spot for us. It was your job to find the actual food.â
âNo one else would willingly wake up this early,â he cuts a fraction of the omelette before holding the bite up to you. âBut I guess itâs only fair.â
You open your mouth happily.
âPermission to board the S.S. girlfriend?â
âAre you serious?â
âIâm wasting fuel in the port,â he continues to hover the fork just outside your reach, even when you jump forward with a nip.
âPermission to board,â you grumble.
He laughs like you told a great joke and gently feeds you the bite. With soft eyes, he watches you point to different things on the plate and dutifully feeds you your fill. This might be the first time heâs been able to spend a few moments alone with you since the five of you got on the cruise. He finishes up the bit of toast you couldnât finish and the few blueberries that didnât interest you. He must be staring because you turn to him in your reclined position and return the favor.
âYouâre looking a little red. Did you put on sunscreen?â
âI think I forgot. I was trying to get ready fast so you wouldnât have to sit around alone.â
âI wasnât alone,â you reach into the bag you brought for sunscreen. âYoori was with me. She left for the gym maybe 2 minutes before you came out here.â
âOh,â is all he says.
Jungkook scowls a bit as you rub the lotion onto his face. That Yoori and Hoseok, and probably even Taehyung, might be spending more time with you on this trip than him is starting to be the horrible icing on this shitty vacation cake.
âWhy donât we take some time toââ He begins but a large shadow looming over the two of you makes him stop in his tracks.
âHey,â a man with thick blond hair and even thicker muscles nods down at you. âYou were at the adult lounge last night, right?â
Jungkookâs mouth drops open. Thorâor the actor who plays him during the Marvel day activitiesâhas come up to your spot. Heâs got the Ragnorok breastplate on with board shorts adorning his chiseled lower half. From the top up, he looks just like the real thing.
âWow. Yeah I was, Iâm surprised you remember,â you hold a hand over your eyes so you can look up at âThorâ.
âHow could I forget. You and your beautiful friend were quite the sight yesterday.â
âOh, uh. Thanks.â
In all his excitement, he overlooks the flirting. Jungkook stands up from his seat then and sticks out his hand. âThorâ shakes it hesitantly.
âHey. I know youâre not the real thing, but itâs great to see you. I wasnât at the adult lounge last night, so we didnât get to meet.â
Jungkook makes sure to puff out his chest so âThorâ will notice the print of his button down shirt. Tiny little hammers.
âDo you like the shirt?â He beams.Â
âThorâ squints down at the animated hammers.
âI canât say I really know whatâs on it, but sure.âÂ
âTheyâre...theyâre MjĂślnirs.â
âMole-whats?â
You gasp, clapping your hands over your mouth.Â
Jungkook drops âThorââs hand at the same moment, disappointment turning down the corners of his mouth.
âNothing. Theyâre just drawings. Have a good day, man.â
âThorâ chuckles before looking back down at you. âCute kid,â he says before sending you a wink and making some comment about getting to rehearsal.
Yoori returns from the gym that moment, nearly running into âThorâ. He gives her an appreciative once over which she returns smugly. Her expression changes as she approaches you and Jungkook looking like you had both seen a car crash.
âWhatâs up?â
âNothing,â you respond quickly with a subtle look at the back of Jungkookâs head to tell her ânot nowâ.
âWell,â she plops down on the end of Jungkookâs beach chair, âHow was breakfast?â
âIt was fine,â Jungkook sighs and scoots back so sheâll have some room. âWe finished a little while ago. Now weâre just making plans for the rest of the morning.â
âCouple stuff...Iâll go get myself a plate, then.â
You wait until Yooriâs disappeared into the dining area to turn to Jungkook. He doesnât look angry per se. Just resigned.
âWhat were you saying before?â
âHmm,â his eyes are far away, âI was just saying we could take some time to ourselves.â
He wants to say he feels like heâs barely seen you since he stepped on the ship, but he doesnât want to make you feel bad. The funny thing is that you werenât even looking forward to the trip before the first day. The tickets for this Marvel cruise were a last minute gamble. You had dropped many not-so-subtle hints about wanting to go somewhere a little less kid-friendly, but heâd waited until the last minute.
At first it seemed like the best possible last choice a person could have. You were all fans of the comics and movies with the exception of Taehyung and Yoori. Taehyung was more of a DC fan and Yoori just sort of let the movies wash over her. Youâd been worried that the week would be torture for you with all the screaming kids around. But you were actually having the time of your life. Meanwhile Jungkook was having a less than ideal time.
âSure. Like what?â
âMaybe we could relax? Iâve had research video meetings the last two nights, so I havenât really been up for the late night stuff. And Iâm just barely up for the morning stuff.â
âHmm. What about the spa? I havenât been there yet and itâs on my list.â
âThe spa?â Yoori comes out with a mountain of waffles and rumpled-looking Taehyung and Hoseok behind her. âYeah, letâs go to the spa!â
âActually, I think Kook just wanted toââ
âI heard itâs actually pretty decent on this boat. They have a hot rock massage where all of the rocks look like the Tinmanâs suit.â
âThe Tinman,â Jungkook practically chokes.
âI think she means Iron Man,â Hoseok grins sleepily. âAnyway, Iâm down for the spa thing too. Never too early to have a tiny lady go in on my thighs.â
âYouâre literally so nasty,â Yoori glares back at him.
As your other friends bicker, you flash Jungkook an apologetic look. He shrugs because thatâs easier than fighting it. He relishes the second plate of food you get for him and lets you feed him the bites in between kisses and mini-reapplications of sunscreen. Itâs all the rest he gets that day. The spa is probably the least relaxing moment of his life.
He doesnât even get to sit near you. Instead, he gets roped into the menâs section where Hoseokâs tiny lady goes too hard on his thighs and the resulting yelps make Jungkookâs ear drums pound. Taehyung falls asleep two minutes into the Iron Man hot rock massage and snores in a way thatâs nearly identical to the 60 year old guests napping nearby.
You emerge from the womenâs section with Yoori looking like youâd smell and feel like a rose petal. But Jungkook doesnât ever find out if you do, because heâs being thrown right back into more âfunâ. Somewhere in the back of his mindâbetween Black Widow meet and greet and the Ant-Man lunch showâhe thinks that he would probably be having actual fun if he had some time to breathe. Although, he figures itâs enough to just breathe you in. He feels slightly less drained looking at your smiling face and wide eyes as a wild Hulk appears behind you at the pool after lunch, spraying you lighty with comically huge muscles and a comically tiny water gun.
âYouâre not coming?â
Jungkook groans, partly out of guilt and partly out of exhaustion. Itâs nearing 10:30 at night and youâre getting ready to go to the adult lounge again. This time itâs for all-things-Spiderman trivia and drinks. He wants to want to go. But he canât find the strength. He figures too much sun and too much socialization is the answer.
âYouâre not staying,â he counters as he does his best to sit up in bed. Thereâs a nice soft glow bleeding in from the giant picture window of the suite that looks onto the water and thereâs some Loki pajamas calling his name. Your tight little dress is calling to him too. Iâd look better on the floor, it says.
âI figured this would be a lot more lowkey than everything else weâve done today. Thereâs no water and no noisy families. Or screaming Hoseoks.â
âYou heard that earlier?â
âI did,â you grimace. âHe must have really pissed off that masseuse.â
âIâm pretty sure he just talked with her like he talks normally.â
âCanât fault her for that, then.â
Thereâs a beat of silence as you test the security of some strappy heels. Naturally your eyes wander from the shoes to your boyfriend. Heâs tapping away at some emails on the shipâs slow wifi no doubt. If you couldnât tell how tired he was from the slope of his shoulders and the bruise-like shadows under his eyes, the giant yawn he barely stifles is a giveaway.
âMaybe I could justââ
The door to your suite swings open, revealing Taehyung looking frightened in a silky peach button down as Yoori pinches Hoseokâs ear.
âYouâre coming, right? Please tell me youâre coming.â
âSheâs coming,â Jungkook pipes up from the bed. His eyes never leave the screen of the computer as he types away, but he blinks slow and long. Your heart aches a little.
Taehyung breathes out a sigh of relief and links arms with you. You get one last look at your exhausted boyfriend before youâre pulled out of the room entirely.
âDo you think theyâll even bother asking about the Garfield version?â Taehyungâs question shakes you out of your worry.
âPfft, no.â
On the fourth day of the cruise, Jungkook is awakened earlier than he wants yet again. A large clap of thunder and the bolt of lightning flash from the other side of the window. He crawls quietly around your sleeping form and throws on his glasses. Thereâs heavy rain tooâa sure sign that the pools and sundecks will be closed. Out of habit, he checks his email and sees a message from the ship coordinator.
Esteemed Guests,
As some of you may know, two performers at last nightâs dinner show in House of Mouse theatre (Deck 5, room 6B) showed signs of a stomach bug during the performances. For the safety of the rest of the cast, staff, and guests, we will be postponing todayâs shows to sanitize the performance rooms and allow the actors time to recover. Room service will still be available.
We know this is a large inconvenience, and to thank you for understanding, please check your trip accounts for a refund for todayâs fares. Additionally...
Jungkook canât help the fist pump and small hoot he lets out. The email gives him the same feeling he gets on those days when he wakes up hours before his alarm only to discover his professor had cancelled class for the day. With a skip in his step, he returns to bed.
When he wakes up hours later, itâs natural. Youâre still spooned to him, still soft and warm and pliant in sleep. He runs the tip of his nose along your neck while the fog of sleep lifts. The smell of your soap and skin is warmed with sleep. The sniffing must tickle you, because you stir before arching against him in a morning stretch. He moves so he doesnât get in the way of your swinging limbs and smiles to himself. It feels like itâs been forever since he last got to hold you like this without the threat of someone whisking you away.
âMorning,â your voice is gravelly from disuse. âWhatâs going on. Whatâs the plan?â
âThereâs no plan.â
Youâre still half asleep, but you have the social awareness to let your voice go high with incredulity. âNo plan?â
âNo plan. They sent an email.â
âRead it to me?â
He reads the formal apology while you turn in the covers so you can embrace him while you wake up. By the time heâs done reading, youâve sat yourself up to look at his phone screen as well.
âSounds good,â you chirp.
âReally? I would have thought youâd be disappointed about not having a packed day. Youâve been zooming around since we got on board.â
âYeah, but this was supposed to be our time together. Itâs only natural that your friends would tag along.â
âSo theyâre my friends now?â He raises an eyebrow.
âOnly when theyâre annoying.â
As if on cue, the front door sounds with knocking. Taehyung is the one who calls out about breakfast plans, but you know all three of them are out there. Itâs almost a menacing thought.
âYour friends are here,â he groans. His head falls back onto his pillow defeatedly. Theyâre likely to burst in any second.
âDonât worry.â
The sound dies down momentarily when Yoori mentions the extra keycard you gave her for emergencies. Hoseok and Taehyung continue to jiggle the door for sport while chatting idly. Meanwhile, you crawl underneath the sheets and re-emerge on Jungkookâs side of the bed. You look him over, as if searching for something. Heâs about to ask what youâre looking for when you reach out and pinch both his cheeks suddenly. While heâs mid-yelp, you swoop in and nip at his lips. Itâs quick but it was just harsh enough that his face looks blotchy and his mouth starts to swell.
He whines. âIs this because I called them your friends?â
âJust trust me,â you hiss before your hands disappear further down the sheets to tug off your own underwear and throw it towards the door.
A moment later, the door swings open to reveal Yoori, Hoseok, and Taehyung. Their smiles are bright until they take in the scene. Jungkookâs hair is a mess, his cheeks are flushed, and his mouth looks like itâs been lightly ravaged. Though youâre mostly covered with the sheets, the underwear that is very clearly not on your body and the way the sheets drape over your head as you lay between his knees tell a very convincing lie.
âI think I just caught that stomach bug.â Yoori says lightly, still smiling. Hoseok peers behind her, looking mildly interested.
âI hate it when I remember they have sex with eachother,â Taehyung buries his face in his friendâs shoulder looking mortified as Yoori slowly closes the door.
âYeah, itâs kind of like walking in on your aunt and uncle doing it. But, like, 12 times worse.â
Jungkook basks in the new silence for a few moments before itâs replaced with the rustle of sheets.
âWhat are you doingâ he trails off to a whisper as you tug the waistband of his underwear down. Your hands still.
âYou donât want to have boat sex?â
âNo, no, I do. I wanna have boat sex.â
He nods intensely and you laugh at how earnest he still is. Jungkookâs cheeks flare up, now doubly red from quiet excitement.
âGuess I should have just proposed this, huh?â
âYeah,â you hum thoughtfully while moving on your knees to straddle his hips. âI can't see how this would have ruined anyoneâs fun.â
âI can think of a couple peopleâs fun we just ruined.â
âI really meant my fun. Speaking of which,â you settle onto his lap and begin to grind.
He shudders, head falling forward with a sigh. This, he thinks, is the real happiest place on earth.
#changeswithluv#networkbangtan#btswriters#bangtan bookclub#bts scenarios#bts imagines#bts fanfic#jungkook scenarios#jungkook imagine#jungkook fanfic#honestly not sure where this title came from but who cares i guess
253 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Evermore | Ch. 1
Pairings: (Yoongi/Reader)
Genre: Romance, Angst
Words: 3,638
Tags: Beauty and The Beast AU, Modern au, eventual smut, drug mentions (sort of)
Series: The Disney Series
Chapter One
Your hand flew out of the sheets, flying across the side of the bed blindly before you finally made contact with the annoying device that had decided to wake you up at the ungodly hour of six in the afternoon. Too early for you.Â
You let out a loud groan, feeling slightly buzzed as the hangover from last night comes at you in full force. The sounds of the cars running and the people having fun outside of your apartment building filtered into your small and run down apartment.Â
You donât remember much of last night, having completely checked out of your body as the night progressed, you continued to work the streets until the ungodly hour of three in the morning.Â
You get up from your bed, bones cracking as you smack your dry lips together. One of your hands comes up from under the covers as you push your tangled hair out of your face. The warm air coming from the fan in the corner doing little to stop you from sweating like hell while you slept during the day.Â
You knew your roommate mustâve been here during the day by the leftover weed smell that continued to linger in the air coming from the kitchen. You ignore it, already having been used to the smell before you move to the bathroom.Â
Your eyes instantly meet your unruly hair as you really take a look at yourself, seeing all the makeup from last night still on your face â smudged and not at all pleasant looking.Â
You decide to get ready for the night, taking a long cold shower as the knots that had formed under all that stress and that hard as a rock bed wasnât helping make matters any better.Â
The heavy metal music and the sound of cars honking filling in the silence as you got ready in the sluttiest clothing you could find in the shared closet you and your roommate, Olivia had. You had promised her to finally join her tonight, after weeks of asking you finally agreed to join her and maybe make some money on the side while you were at it.Â
A tight, black dress that landed too far from your knee but that still left something to the imagination. Your makeup was done heavy â black eyeshadow and eyeliner, as well as dark red lipstick coloring your lips as you made your way out of your apartment⌠through your window.Â
Itâs not that your door didnât work well, it was the people behind said door that you were wanting to avoid. Your rent was due soon and your front door neighbor had this thing about grabbing your ass every time he saw you. So, climbing out of a three story apartment window and into your fire escape seemed like the safer choice of the two at the moment.Â
You make your way down the street, heels clicking loudly as your hips sway side to side. The dirty streets of the city were filled with late night party goers, drug addicts looking to score and ladies of the night looking to make a quick buck. Your smile flirts with the man you pass, throwing small waves at the ones who almost break their neck to get a glimpse of your ass. You break out in a giggle as one of them trips over his friends. Â
Your hair bounces on your shoulders as you quickly make it down the street, catching sight of your friendâs bright purple hair. âOli!â You shout her name as you stand a few meters away from her, waving your arms around as you try to get her attention from the other side of the street.
Olivia Alvarez was an old friend from the days before you became a college drop out â her following you right along. What mostly attracted you to her was her loud as fuck personality and her will to give less fucks in any situation. âIâll talk to you later baby, my girl is here.â She pats the guy on the ass, startling him slightly before moving to wrap her hands around you as you ran towards her.Â
âI havenât seen you since yesterday!â You exclaim, hugging her tightly. You let go of her as you wrap a hand around her shoulders. âWhere have you been, buddy?âÂ
âOh you knowâŚâ Oli wiggles her eyebrows, making an action zip her lips and throwing the key away. âA lady never reveals her conquests.â She whips her hair around as she wraps her arm around your waist. Her height making it possible for her to lay her head on your shoulder with no problems â leading the both of you to stand at the corner of the street.Â
âManny was looking for you again last nightâ you say, watching her smile quickly disappear from her lips. âTold him you left the country⌠again.âÂ
âYeah, well next time you see him, tell him that I died.â Oli âs heavy Argentinian accent coming out as memories of him come to mind. âAnd that my body was cremated, that you scatter my ashes into the ocean so that I may find my way back home and blah blah blahâÂ
You chuckle at her dramatic ways, finally separating from her as the catcalling around the two of you becomes even more noticeable. âYouâll be fine, just avoid him for a couple of more days and heâll get bored⌠eventually.âÂ
âSo what are we doing tonight?â You change the subject quickly, trying to keep the mood a happier one.Â
âWe are going to hit a couple of clubs, meet some new friends and have the best fucking time if our livesâ Oli counts each one of them on her fingers, reaching into her jacketâs pocket and pulling a small plastic bag of different colored pills.Â
Your smile only wavers slightly as she pulls two of them out, offering one of them to you before shoving the other one into her mouth.Â
You eye the one in your hand, not sure how taking random drugs is going to get you through the night without making a plethora of horrible decisions. It would sure as hell make it a whole lot easier. âCome on (Y/N)â Oli says in a mocking manner, âLive a little!âÂ
You smile, a slight grimace on your lips before taking the pill into your mouth.Â
Right, (Y/N)... itâs time to live a little. â you think to yourself, already regretting what was going to happen tonight.Â
//
Min Yoongi couldnât be even more than happy to get the hell out of that party. If it could even be called a party. His fingers twirl around the emerald ring on his left hand. His face showing no emotion as he took another long sip of his watered down tequila â he had no plans on getting drunk tonight, but as the night went on he was going to quickly change his mind. His black hair crazily moving to the California breeze as he leans on the glass railing overlooking the bright city lights.Â
All he wanted to do was to go back to his hotel room and take a nice long and well deserved nap. But no, he had to stay here in the middle of a city where he knew absolutely nobody. Where he was only asked by his company to appear for appearances sake.Â
âHey grumpy!â A loud voice startles him as a taller body crashes into his. Hoseokâs blinding smile moves to the corner of his eyes, a hard pat on his back. âWhat the hell are you doing out here when the girls are all inside?âÂ
He would have almost forgotten about Hoseokâs presence if it wasnât for the way he would constantly come outside and check up on him every couple of minutes.Â
âYouâre missing out, man!â Hoseok continues as Yoongi gives him an uninterested glare before moving his gaze back to the city. âWhy donât you just come back inside, I might even have the right girl for you.â THe younger man chuckles.Â
âNot interestedâ Yoongi grumbles, already knowing where this was going. He had seen it all before, the parties, the glamour, the celebrities â hell, he has lived in the spotlight most of his life and there was nothing he had grown to hate more. He drinks what was left in his glass, hoping that the younger male would finally take the hint. Unfortunately, that was still not the case.Â
âOh stop being such a grump! I know you used to like to party!â Hoseok whines as he leans over the railing, trying to get Yoongi to meet his eyes. âI want my best bro backâÂ
âYou know, Iâm doing just fine with this bottle for myselfâ Yoongi points to the bottle sitting on the ground beside him. âI was also having a great ass time, so why not let me continue doing that?â With a grim smile, Yoongi looks back at the scenery in front of him.Â
Hoseok gives him one last smile before wrapping his arm around the giggling girl beside him. He had always known Yoongi to be the biggest grump he had ever met â nothing mean that he said was ever taken to heart. Hoseok, even after everything theyâve been through, would still consider him one of his best friends.Â
Hoseok lets out a deep sigh as he realizes the older man isnât really in the mood to party so he reluctantly takes his keys out of his jacket, placing them on the flat railing before taking his leave.âDonât scratch itâ Hoseok yells back before disappearing from the patio and into the lively atmosphere.Â
Yoongi takes one look at them, his tongue pushing against his cheek as he places the bottle on the metal railing with a thunk, grabbing onto the keys before he makes his way down and through the backyard â possibly avoiding every person he possibly could.Â
His mind was slightly buzzed from the alcohol, nose red from the cold and his body feeling only slightly heavy, and yet, nothing was stopping him from climbing into the front seat of Hoseokâs car and pulling off into the dark road.Â
//Â
Youâre extremely sweaty, a little bit hot and definitely feeling like you might pass out any second. At the same time... you felt euphoric, high on life and you would admit a little bit horny. Olivia and you had found yourself gaining free entry to one of the nearby clubs, stepping onto the dance floor as soon as the two of you arrived. You had some idea of what Oli might have given you, making a note to ask her tomorrow if she had any more.Â
The strobing lights made you dizzy and the vibrations coming from the surrounding speakers were beginning to give you a heavy migraine. You stop dancing as you feel someone pull at your hand, looking back with your fuzzy vision you see Oliviaâs wild hair in your present view. You could hear her saying something, although it sounded like nothing but gibberish to you.Â
You donât know what she said, but your hazy mind was able to put two and two together as you saw her smirk at you before turning around and grabbing onto some random guyâs arm. She has found a client for tonight and from here on out you were flying solo.Â
Youâre no longer paying attention to her as you see her making her way out of the club, instead your eyes start scanning the rest of the barely lit club. As a high-end escort, Olivia knew the clubs where all the rich, married and very lonely trophy husbands and CEOs liked to hang out and relax. It was her hunting ground.Â
The men in her life didnât last very long but from the moment they met her, they could only assume they were done for. Once she had her claws on him she wouldnât let them go until she got bored or she got a large sum of money from them. Olivia gets bored very easily.Â
You hadnât been okay with the idea when she had first suggested you joined her while she worked, knowing rent was due next week and you barely had enough food to last you the next few days. So, you took her up on her offer. To let her teach you her ways of manipulation.Â
You lick at your dry lips, feeling lost and alone as you no longer have someone familiar around you. You push your hair back as you step off to the side, your body starting to feel sore as you move towards the crowded bar. You try to find an empty spot, looking as the poor bartender gets pulled in all directions â the idea that you would possibly get a drunk any time soon is long gone as you unwrap your jacket from your waist and head towards the exit.Â
The fresh air hits you with full force as your body cools down. You could still hear the loud music thumping from inside the club as you move through the empty alleyway. Your mind is still a little fuzzy as you put on your jacket, getting the last of your cigarettes from the inside of your jacket.Â
You stumble out of the alleyway, fighting to make your lighter work as the wind starts to pick up as you step onto the street. You groan out loud, shaking the lighter in your hands as if that would make it magically work. âStupid thing better work, I just bought it last week!â â
You werenât really paying attention as you kept on walking, the migraine you had back at the club making its presence known. You were not looking at your surroundings, or at the empty and wet street as your boots slap against the puddles and you were certainly not aware of the very bright lights coming down the road at a very alarming speed.Â
Yoongi looks up at the road, the bright red jacket shining as the headlights of the car he was driving hit you. His foot slams down on the brakes, his heart beating a mile a minute before the care fortunately stops only inches from your body. He did not need a criminal record.Â
 Your startled eyes meet his as you drop your lighter to the cold, wet asphalt with a clink. It would be a lie if you said that you didnât almost pee your pants. After the initial shock wears off, you feel relieved and then, you feel only anger. It could be the drugs talking or it could be the alcohol that made you act way out of character.Â
âAre you fucking kidding me?! You almost ran me over!â You angrily yelled as you slam your hands against the hood of the very expensive-looking car. Hair falling all over your face as you try to take through the tinted windows, trying to get a look at the culpritâs face. You stumble around, your boots not helping out the matter.Â
You didnât have to wait long before the man stepped out of the vehicle, anger apparent on his face as he made his way to the front of the car. âYou didnât scratch it, did you?â He ignores you as his eyes scan the hood, looking for any kind of scratches. âAre you serious right now? You couldâve killed me and youâre worried about your fucking car?!âÂ
He lets out a sigh of relief as he makes his motives there are no scratches on the car. âKey word, almost.â he mumbles, not sparing you a glance as he gets back in his car.Â
âUh, no you dipshit. I could have died.â You continue on, following him to his window âsmacking your hands on it as you try to get his attention again. It seems as if you succeeded as he rolls the window down all the way.Â
âPlease donât touch the window, I donât want it to get filthyâ The man says as he looks at you up and down with nothing but a bored expression plastered on his face.Â
âWay to be rude, assholeâ You mumble, leaning against the car. Your head leaning towards the window as you try to maintain your balanceâ your stomach starts to feel kind of funny, but the feeling of anger is still surpassing anything else that you could possibly be feeling.Â
âI could be splattered in front of your car and you only car if your precious car doesnât have a scratch on it.â You continue mumble, âItâs exactly how people like you are ruining our country!â There it is again, that funny feeling in your stomach.Â
âYou mean drug-addicted prostitutes like you arenât?â Yoongi finally looks your way, an eyebrow raises as he gives you a skeptical look. He knew he was judging you without even knowing you but he was stressed enough as it is and you were the closest thing he could take his frustrations on you. Some stranger he might never get to see again.Â
He can tell by the way your eyes widen and your mouth opens in a little gasp that he had offended you, he could feel guilt bubbling up in his chest as he realizes that he offended you deeply. He doesnât let you see he feels that way as his face and demeanor becomes cold againâ pushing the button to close his window, cutting your words as you continue cursing him out.Â
You continue to tap on the window as you hear the sound of a revving engine. The rude motherfucker thinks he can get away with anything just because he has money. The migraine and the feeling you had in your stomach is something that you can no longer keep pushing down and as you throw up the little food you had managed to eat that day onto the side of his very slick and very clean car you knew that you had fucked up. You smirk as he parks the car once more, wiping at your lips. You take a step back as you watch him angrily get out of the car with eyebrows furrowed and disgust clearly showing on his face.Â
You donât get to live in the moment for long as your vision becomes blurry and your eyes catch only the glimpse of the headlights as your world becomes dark and you hit the ground with a loud thud.Â
Yoongi instantly turns around, his eyes searching for your body before he finds you passed out in the middle of the road. âFor fuckâs sakeâŚâ He mumbles angrily to himself. For once, he was glad that he got lost on a road with little to no traffic at all. He takes one more look at the vomit on the ground, feeling queasy at the sight of it. He skips over it, careful to not get it on his very expensive shoes as he squats down next to your body.Â
âHey, stupid...Wake up.â Yoongi says as he nudges your shoulder, hearing soft snores coming from under a mountain of hair. He pushes you fully on your back, your hair falling back onto the wet concrete as he sees the peaceful look on your face -- along with some of the vomit still present on your chin. âWhy does shit like this always happen to me?â Yoongi has an inquisitive look on his face as he looks around his surroundings, the cold air making his breath visible in front of him as he notices no one around the surrounding area. He could easily leave you right where you were, get in his car and just get the hell out of there. Another part of him is telling him to at least move you to the sidewalk, to the âniceâ and âcomfortable looking garbage so that you at least donât get used as a speed bump.Â
And yet, something in his consciousness tells him that he was human not too long ago and while you were rude to him⌠he couldnât just leave you to rot in the middle of nowhere. He had no idea where you had appeared from and as he gently patted the pockets of your jacket he could tell you didnât have a cellphone or anything he could call your loved ones with. He could always call the police, but heâs sure he wouldnât be able to explain the scene in front of him or how long they would take to actually get there.Â
âMomâŚâ He hears you mumble in your deep sleep.Â
âHey..Wake up. You canât stay hereâŚâ Yoongi tries one more time and as you offer no more words, he finally makes up his mind. He unbuttons his silk jacket, moving to place it on your legs before he moves his arms beneath your knees and your shoulders. âDamn, could you be any heavier?â He complains, adjusting you as best he could in your arms before moving back towards his vehicle. He struggles with opening the back door as he tries to not drop you, he ends up using his leg as he hooks his foot onto the handle and struggles to open it. Succeeding after a few minutes, finally placing you into the back seat. He steps away, making sure all of your limbs were inside the car before he slams the doorâ hoping that it would wake you up and you could go on your merry way, but as he watches your unmoving body still sleeping in his back seat he knows that it was a futile attempt.Â
âFuckingâŚ..â He grumbles in annoyance as he skips over the vomit on the asphalt, getting into his car and driving off.Â
Masterlist>>
#btswriters#yoongi.net#goldenduonetwork#networkbangtan#kpopwonderlandtag#bts fic#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#disney au#bts disney au#bts scenario#bts scenarios#min yoongi#yoongi fic#yoongi fanfc#yoongi fanfiction#yoongi scenario#yoongi scenarios#yoongi au#yoongi smut
73 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hello friends! I hope you are having a wonderful dayđź
Summary: Sometimes our thoughts get the best of us. Sometimes depression gets the best of all of us. Too oblivious to realise that we are surrounded with love. This is a story about learning to receive love, learning that you deserve love. A fun group of friends and their lives as they gradually change and grow. Sometimes bitter other times sweet much like chocolate such is life.FLUFF WITH A SPRINKLE (or so) of smut.Slow pace.
WORDS: 1183
--------------------------------------------------
Chapter 4/
âWhy is this so hard for you to believe? Do you have someone else? Do you not like me?â he nuzzles across my jawline, down to the sensitive part of my neck sending shivers throughout my body.
He comes up to look at me, eyes pleading. âPlease. Say something. Say anything.â I made an effort to speak. âUm, itâs...I donât really catch on these things easily, I havenât got much experience on the matter... I am sorry- âas I was making my way around a response he drew me in for a hug, burying his nose in my hair. âY/N, what are you apologising for? All I need to know is if we are on the same page. I understand that I might have been a bit too forward today but if you want this to happen, we can slow our pace. All I want is to be with you.â Bobbing my head in agreement, I explained that I had to process things. I needed time by myself to think and gathered my stuff to leave. He escorted me to the door, gave my hand a little squeeze and reminded me to text him when I got home.
Walking with my headphones in, allowed the music to clear my thoughts and before you know it I was home. Thatâs one of the most effective ways to really compose myself for the time being. Hoseok yanked the door open before I even had the keys out my bag. Judging from the noise coming from the living room I assumed Jung Kook and Andrea are here as well.
âSheâs back!â he yelled with utmost excitement, dragging me in to meet the rest of the group. âYou look...How shall I put it? Lost?â
My ever so caring friends began bombarding me with questions yearning to find out the events of the past two hours. I sat my ass on the couch, wedged between Andrea and Taehyung. âWhere do I even begin?â I swear Jung Kookâs eyes just grew three times bigger, âOut with it already!â
âOkay! Jesus. He. He said he has been trying to get my attention for the past two months and that he has a crush on me.â I finally muster to say with a tiny voice. Looking around, everyoneâs reaction was jaw to the floor. Tae and Andrea swallowed me up in a hug so tight I went numb for a minute or two. âI knew itâ, Tae whispered. With a chuckle I realised that tears have already raced down my face. I hate being so emotional. I hate crying for stupid things. But then again this was no stupid thing. He confessed his feelings for me. I should be ecstatic, why was I wallowing. In my head I replayed the little moment he took my hand in his as I made my way out. I have to let him know I got home. The rest of the group remained silent waiting for me to further explain, give them a sliver of my thoughts on the situation.
Hoseok knowing me too well took the liberty to ask. âHow do you feel about all this? I know that in your pretty little you are currently freaking out but donât let fear drive you away from what could be a beautiful experience.â
âHobi is right âAndrea jumps in, âLetting your fears dominate you will only hold you back. That doesnât mean you should do anything you are uncomfortable with. I had to string JK along for 5 months to make sure he was serious about this. My personal view is, you should give him a chance. Yoongi and I are close, we talk a lot, and I know for a fact that Namjoon is one of the best guys out there. If not, the bestâ at that moment all three of the guys in the room turned to glare at her and I do the same.
âWait. You know him?â
âI know Yoongi who happens to be his partner. Who I might had to pressure into convincing Namjoon to hire you?â
Shaking my head in disbelief and even more confused than before, âWait, what?â
Andrea sighs, nibbling her bottom lip in guilt, âOkay so Jimin, Yoongi and I met up like four months ago. We got to talking about how everyone was, what they were doing. Yoongi mentioned his partner, Namjoon, being sick of single life and wanting to find someone kinda serious. I didnât think of this first. It was Jimin. He was all like, this will be good for both of them, we are only going to introduce them to each other and see where it goes from there.â
âSo, the three of you set us up?â
âWell, not exactly. Listen. You and Namjoon are both so prejudiced when it comes to meeting people like that. He has major trust issues, hasnât been in a relationship cause heâs afraid heâll hurt the other person. Not even himself. We thought weâd play cupid and see how it goes and voila. He has caught feelings.â
Mouth agape, not having anything to say, I just sit there trying to wrap my head around everything. Is that why Jimin was spamming me from his phone? I donât know how I feel about this, honestly. Iâm definitely not mad at anyoneâs good intentions. Thatâs for sure.
Tae jumps in to hug Andrea, âI love you even more for doing this for our little baby bear.â Jung Kook who has been quiet eating all this time turned around squinting his eyes at Tae half-jokingly. âGet off my wife TaeTae before I smack your ass.â
âOkay, damn JK. Learn to share.â
âWhen it comes to her and food, I never share. Anyway, babe we have to get going. I assume weâll see all of you tomorrow at ours. Y/N donât rush it and donât stress it. Do as you think right. Iâll give my fiancĂŠ a good spanking for meddling in other peopleâs business.â Andrea glared at him laughing at the same time.
âOkay mister time to get going. Goodnight guys. Y/N no hard feelings, right?â
âNone.â I answer as I pulled her in for a tight hug. I close the door and turn around to find Hobi pouting at me.
âYou didnât tell us what your reaction was. You barely gave any details.â
âI didnât say much. Thatâs the problem.â
âYou were too caught up in your head?â
I simply nodded.
âI donât mean to push you but he does deserve a clear answer. He is a good guy. Iâve heard from Jimin many times.â
âI think Iâm going to call him.â
âIf you want to, do it.â
âI think I like him.â I said stumbling around words.
âI know.â
Once in my room I grab my phone to make the call. My fingers fiddle with my case, nervously, in a moment of hesitation. I take a deep breath when upon hearing the first toot. By the second one he answers and suddenly thereâs a warmth spreading through my chest. He was actually expecting my call.
#bts#Btswriters#bts fanfic#bts fanfction#bts hoseok#bts namjoon#bts jungkook#bts jhope#bts army#bts yoongi#bts jimin#fanfic#namjoon fanfic#namjoon imagine#namjoon x y/n#namjoon x reader#bts x reader#bts mention
14 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Talk

Pairing: Kim Taehyung x reader
Side characters: Min Yoongi
Summary: A drabble series where Taehyung is a successful artistic erotica actor but has to expand his areas of expertise in the rapidly evolving world of adult film. Lost and inexperienced in everything that doesnât involve classy settings, flattering lighting and romantic scripts, he basically has to start from scratch to make it in the online porn community. As a highly demanded A-lister in that community, you take him under your wings (or better yet, between your legs).
Genre: Smut, fluff, a bit of comedy here and there. Maybe some angst, who knows.
words: 1806
A/N: This part is somewhat dialogue heavy! Also my first attempt at a drabble series, if this is a success i might do this more in the future!
ÂŤ previous â next Âť
âWait, one more time. You want me to what?â
Yoongi looks like heâs on the verge of a breakdown, what with the way heâs pinching the bridge of his nose so hard his nails leave indents.
âDonât make me repeat myself three times, Taehyung, you heard me.â
âIâm sorry but hearing and understanding are two entirely different things.â
âIt is to you, yes.â
âSo let me get this straight,â he murmurs slowly, a pensive look on his face as he paces back and forth through his managerâs living room, âYou want me to find a new specialtyâŚâ
âMhmm.â Yoongi nods, eyes closed and brows furrowed as he deeply hopes with all his heart that his clientâs thought-process would finally go in the direction of his own.
â...Which is BDSM. You want me to go from what I do now, to BDSM...â
Yoongi wants to cry. Or scream. Or quit. All of the above.
âFor the last time, itâs not BDSM. Itâs just a little degradation for Godâs sake!â He grates through gritted teeth, âWhy are you blowing this out of proportion?!â
âIâm not!â The younger man pouts, crossing his arms in front of his chest like a wronged child. âItâs filthy! Iâm not doing that shit, I donât want to!â
âIt doesnât matter what you want, you little shit! Youâre supposed to be a professional!â... Is what Yoongi would really, really like to say right now, but he doesnât. He knows Taehyung, and this approach would only cement his stubbornness.
âListen...TaeTae,â He starts after taking a deep breath, his voice soft and smooth in an effort to suppress the growing frustration churning in his chest, âYouâre an extremely talented actor and you have so much going for you. All Iâm saying is that maybe it wouldnât be such a bad idea to expand your areas of expertise, right? Artistic erotica is great, Iâm not saying that itâs not but the numbers are clearly stating that itâs not the most popularâ are you even listening to me?!â
âIs this whiskey or perfume?â Taehyung muses as he picks up a fancy bottle from Yoongiâs shelf and opens the stopple to sniff it. He pulls a face. âItâs whiskey.â
Yoongi groans and drags a hand across his face in pure desperation. âDid you not get anything of what I was just trying to tell you?â
âVas-t-en.â Taehyung says blankly, unimpressed with the kind of face his manager sports.
âExcuse me?â
âThatâs French for âgo awayâ.â He helpfully states.
âI do not get paid enough for this shit,â Yoongi hisses vehemently, poking a finger in his actorâs well-defined pecs to define every word, âIâm 72 different flavors of done with you.â
Taehyung just starts laughing at his managerâs highly critical stress levels and almost tackles him in a strong back hug, playfully shaking the older, but smaller man, âAw, câmon, hyung! Just relax, weâll be fine! Loosen up a littleâ Hey, you wanna go to that new karaoke place?! I heard you can customize your hamburgers there!â
âWow, incredible,â Yoongi stares out in front of him, looking dead inside as he hangs limp in Taeâs arms in acceptance of being his ragdoll, âWe could both lose our jobs tomorrow but itâs fine because we can customize our hamburgers at Star Song Karaoke.â
Taehyung finally puts his friend out of his misery by releasing him and putting him back down. âDonât be overdramatic, why wouldnât we have jobs tomorrow? Women love artistic porn! Itâs pretty, thereâs hot guys, the lighting is nice and flattering for both and it focuses on the womanâs pleasure instead of the guyâs. Thereâs enough of that tasteless shit out there already, why do I have to do it?â
Yoongiâs started massaging his temples to reduce the tension before his head will literally burst.
âBecause itâs boring, Taehyung. Women donât like that purely soft stuff anymore. They like to experiment and broaden their sexual interests and kinks. Thereâs been a huge increase of clicks on degradation videos by female users on online platforms and I suppose they watch it because they like it. So all Iâm asking of you is to try and take this opportunity and go with the flow because this is a fickle business.â
Thereâs a pause where Taehyung looks like he finally gets the gravity of the situation and is about to say something that would take the weight off of Yoongiâs shoulders, but he knows better than to get his hopes up.
âWith all due respect, Iâm going to ignore everything you just saiââ
âSay cum dumpster.â Yoongi interrupts.
The younger staggers. âWhat?â
âCum dumpster. Say it.â
âNo! Why?!â
âYouâre hopeless.â Yoongi concludes and thereby also that theyâre fucked in the most ironic way of saying so. âNot every woman enjoys your kind of flower power glitter sunshine porn, Taehyung.â
âThe women i shoot with enjoy it very much, though.â A cocky grin spreads across Taehyungâs handsome face and Yoongi decides to try one last time.
âWhat about the women who like to be called sluts and whores in bed but have to resort to bad porn with unattractive and talentless actors to get their share of sexual stimulation? Do you know the value your face holds? The mainstream porn needs that face, Taehyung. There are women out there that need to hear theyâre a dirty slut in that deep ass voice of yours. Are you going to deny them that?â
âWoah, hyung! Thatâs impressive. Did you write this speech in advance?â
âFine. Whatever, I give up. Do what you want, I donât care.â Yoongi is so annoyed he starts talking in pout, pursed lips making him sound like an angry toddler. Exhausted to the core, he flops down on the couch with a deep sigh, his arms crossed in front of him as he resorts to brooding in silence.
Taehyungâs smug grin instantly transforms into a rectangular one upon hearing his manager speak like that. Heâs entirely incapable of taking him seriously when heâs being like this.
Yoongi feels the weight of Taehyung letting himself fall into the cushions next to him, but chooses to ignore it. Heâs still mad he wonât even give it a chance, much less hear him out for real.
Something nudges his arm.
âNo.â Is his resolute response.
âCome oooon⌠You know you want to.â Taehyung sings as his long fingers tickle Yoongiâs.
âI said no.â
But Taehyungâs persistent. âThe best way to settle an argument isâŚ?â
âIâm not doing it, go away. Vallan or whatever the fuck it was you said earlier in French.â
âItâs vas-t-en, and Iâm not leaving before you hold my hand.â
âYouâre an annoying little shit, you know that?â Yoongi grumbles.
âAnd youâre a grumpy old man, now hold my hand grandpa.â
Yoongi manages to resist for thirty more seconds before he caves and lets Taehyung peel his hand from underneath the folding of his arms. It feels nice; Taehyungâs hands are always big and warm. He instantly feels his blood pressure drop.
âSee? Isnât this nice?â Taehyung beams as he intertwines their fingers tightly, making Yoongi grumble something unintelligible that either sounds like âI guess so.â or âGet lost.â Whichever it may be, he doesnât make an effort to release himself from Taehyungâs grip, so itâs a win.
âYouâre exhausting.â Yoongi mutters but subtly tightens his hold around Taeâs hand. Itâs just a thing they do, he doesnât remember when or why. It just helps to diffuse the tension, somehow. Makes them understand each other better.
âI know, Iâm sorry,â Taehyung chuckles, âI should hear you out.â
âYou canât even take me seriously for one minute.â
âIâll try to now.â
Yoongi hesitates, still irritated about how the younger treated him. He knows this might be his only chance to convince him, however. âPromise me youâll listen to me. Iâll seriously quit if you donât.â
âI promise,â Taehyung smiles, giving Yoongiâs hand a little reassuring squeeze.
He sighs, âAlright. Like I said those previous twenty times; artistic erotica is great, itâs beautiful, youâre the best in that category and thatâs all dandy. But you have to realize that weâre dealing with a niche category here, not to mention that the production costs are expensive as fuck, which is why we canât afford to put this on the free online market.â
Yoongi dares to take a peek at his actorâs face, which is often telling of whatâs going on in his mind. His full brows are slightly furrowed, lips stretched in a serious line, eyes focused on him; his business face. Good.
âYouâre not acting right now, right?â The manager asks for good measure.
âNo, not right now.â
âOkay. Are you following?â
âArtistic porn is niche, production costs are expensive, no free online platforms possible. Got it.â Tae shoots him finger guns.
Yoongiâs brows shoot up slightly, coloring himself impressed. He usually canât hold the guyâs attention for more than twenty seconds. âUh, great. So what Iâm saying is, it wouldnât hurt to try out some new things we can experiment with to put your name on the mainstream porn market as well. Your networth right now is laughable and our only income comes from the sale of your films and nobody buys hard copies anymore these days.â
âThatâs barely enough to cover the production costs anymore. We have to increase your online presence and we have to do it fast before some rookie with a good face and a 7 inch dick takes your place.â
âMine is 7,5 inches.â Taehyung remarks as if that makes all the difference in the world.
âI- I know, Tae, and thatâs uh, very good,â Yoongi awkwardly slips his hand out of Taehyungâs, âYouâre a professional with experience, talent and a face and body most people would commit murder for but nobody knows you. Aside from, like, art students and middle-aged women who are still willing to pay fifty bucks for an erotic movie.â
Taehyung nods slowly and it looks like he finally understands the words that come out of Yoongiâs mouth. He looks uneasy, distressed even. Â âSo...When those people stop buying my films...â
âWeâre bankrupt.â Yoongi shrugs, a tight-lipped smile on his face as he watches realisation dawn on Taeâs.
A good few seconds of silence ensue before Taehyung speaks again. âAnd weâre going to be okay if I...If I do de-degradation?â
Yoongi almost starts to feel sorry for him. âListen, I donât want you to do anything youâre not comfortable with. I know you feel safe and confident doing what you do now and that degradation is something else entirely. More like the opposite,â He chuckles sheepishly, âItâll be completely out of your comfort zone, but we can start with something easier first.â
âsomething easier?â Taehyungâs interest is piqued.
âIâve scheduled a shoot for tomorrow,â Yoongi grins mischievously, âI want you to meet someone.â
Heliotrope masterlist
#taehyung fanfic#kim taehyung#min yoongi#bts fanfic#btswriters#bts scenarios#bts#taehyung scenarios#bts drabble#taehyung smut#bts smut#taehyung drabble#kim taehyung fanfic#bts fanfiction
601 notes
¡
View notes
Text
7. Boyfriend!Jimin

That moment when one of you blurts out âI love youâ as if itâs a time bomb that had to go off at that exact moment. And you both do this in your mind and heart.
Jimin x Reader, pg, 1,444 words.
Being in a relationship with your best friend was so easy. Like, every single day where you can wake up next to him, being goofy with him, doing everything you love only to return to the same bed with him â it's a gift. And it's a gift that keeps on giving as your lives weave together even more than before you were in a relationship, and suddenly, he smeared his colors sloppily over every aspect that is you.
Even your friends were over you already, huffing and puffing every time you slip into your shared little world in public. Namjoon even made a rule that stated you can't sit next to, in front of, and in any proximity to each other. The rule was hard to keep up with when less of your entire gang is present, but Jimin and you decided to uphold it perfectly to not lose all of your friends.
Though you'd probably be fine if you stay with no one but each other.
Your phone tore you away from your beloved procrastination as it vibrated, the screen flashing a picture of Jimin with cake smeared all over his face. You smiled at the memories it brought out of you as you answer.
"Babe," Jimin breaths hard in your ear. It's already gym time and you wrote less than 1000 words on your paper, wonderful. "Kook wants to push another squat set, you mind having a late dinner?"
"Eating later to reserve your mighty thighs? A sacrifice I'm willing to take."
Jimin laughs on the other end and beyond it you can hear Jungkook yelling something about his legs going limp. "That's my girl. I'll see you later, love you!"
A missing heartbeat later you were left in silence, with your eyes blown wide and your mind racing.
Did he just say the L word?
Did he just say the L word.
Jimin gripped his phone so hard he should have been worried about breaking the glass. He was too preoccupied with the fucking mistake he just made. The thing is, he's known for a few months now that he loved you, before you agreed to that first date. Then half-way through he realized you thought it was a friend date and he couldn't do anything to make you get the idea and he had to drop it on you like a bomb â over text because he's a coward and all that.
Back then, he could feel his love every time he looked at your smile.
He knew you needed time after that, seeing him as a boyfriend. Suddenly even holding hands and cuddling â two things that you used to do regularly â turned awkward and felt brand new. He's patient, when it comes to you he could take anything with a smile.
So every time he talked to you over the phone, his romantic instinct pushed for him to say that he loves you right before you say a small goodbye until the next time he can hear your voice. He always said it in his head, smiling at himself and feeling giddy.
He always said it in his head.
"Why are you still here? Do you enjoy watching my noodle legs losing muscle?"
Jimin just looked at Jungkook petrified, his friend observing him with a non-changing neutral expression.
"Wait," a slight frown takes over his face. "Did you just talk to Y/N?"
Jimin's nods made him feel like a robot starving for oil.
"Did you tell her you love her?"
With no way to utter words, Jimin nodded again faster and more desperate.
"Wow." Was all Jungkook said, before grabbing Jimin by the shoulders and guiding him to their squatting area. The panic coursing through Jimin's body made amazing stamina fuel, easily turning into adrenaline. He flexed his muscles like they could take back those three words and give him peace.
Jungkook was trying to make conversation while they were working, but his voice was nothing but background noise to the screaming in Jimin's head. What if you weren't ready for that yet? What if you felt pressured since you always knew that Jimin feels for you more than you feel for him? What if you could no longer think of your paper because you dreaded the moment he'll come home and you'll have to face him â what if you don't love him? What if you don't really see him as a man but as your friend â and it's okay to kiss your friend and maybe go a little farther â what if he is delusional and the two of you are more like friends with benefits?
What if you'll break up with him when he gets home.
"Jimin," Jungkook nearly screamed near his ear. Jimin was so startled he fell back right on his butt, thankfully on the padded met. "You were going like crazy man."
Jungkook's words resting his body for a second made the adrenaline fade to reveal how tightly pulled his muscles actually were. A cramp in his left thigh made him double over, curses flowing from his lips.
"Are you that stressed about saying you love her?" Jungkook laughed as Jimin planted his face in the mat, growling both at the pain and his friend making fun of him. "Dude, you've been dating for six months and are more glued to each other than you were as friends. No way she doesn't love you back by now."
Jimin let out another growl, throwing himself on his back to stare at the ceiling. "What if I scared her â "
"Nah man, you scared me," Jungkook jammed a finger at Jimin's cheek. "Y/N was way overdue, and she's probably better at these things than you." Jimin found his hope in Jungkook's encouragement. "At least when she asked you on a date you were aware of that." Alas, just like that hope was lost. "Don't worry so much, it's chill."
It definitely wasn't chill, but the pain in Jimin's leg subsided and he decided that if you were going to break up with him anyway, he should just take it and move on. He could find someone else to love â who he didn't know because he can't really see anyone but you being right for him.
He could do it though. Probably.
Jungkook gave up on trying to get into rhythm again, choosing to offer Jimin a ride home. Jimin accepted just because he thought he might overthink himself into missing his stop on the bus and this torture will take longer.
He hugged Jungkook's back, basking in the human closeness because god knows he might lose hugging you to sleep at night. And waking up with you holding onto him in the morning. Also goodbye kisses, you playing with his hair, watching a movie with you sitting between his legs.
He would be crying if the speed of the motorcycle didn't dry his eyes so much.
"Chim it'll be fine," Jungkook reassured him again as he took the helmet from him. Jimin almost whimpered, leaning in for another hug that Jungkook accepted with a sigh.
The way up to your shared apartment â oh god where is he going to live after you break up with him? â seemed longer than ever before. Even when he had a couch on his back it seemed easier.
Who says surprise I love yous? What a dork. What an idiotic dork.
Finally standing at the door, Jimin wished for time to just stop. That way he will never lose you and will ever have to deal with what's to come. Your voice infiltrating his mind, telling him that you'll grow up together until being grown-ups is not so scary, is the only thing that gave him the strength to punch in the code and enter.
You poked your head from the kitchen, a smile on your face. Jimin watched you closely as he couldn't trust you yet.
"I started the space heater in the bathroom like 10 minutes ago, so it should be toasty," you informed him, stepping out to lean against the kitchen doorframe.
"Thank you," Jimin said in a small voice, moving to walk past you. At least he could take one last shower here and whatever you were cooking smelled amazing, he hoped you'll allow him to eat.
"Hey babe?" He hummed, not quite expecting the hands that held his face and the lips that met his. "I love you too."
28 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Daddy Issues [Sunset] -29-

Pairing: JungKook & Reader Genre: Smut, Fluff, Angst Summary: A top student, marks always high. College was not a dream for herâŚExcept she didnât have enough money. Her parents never earned much so they literally took care of themselves. Her boss acting like a dick towards her she quit her job. Even though she had no idea what she let herself into this was her only option.
Other Chapters

Cha Kwon raised from his seat.
âUs dealing white is already the talk here and Kim NamJoon has evidence so we are done!â
Soon police started to walk around their side of the building and people were side-eyeing Kwon Cha and Kwon YoonHae. They were being taken to the police station and the press was already lined up to take pictures of them. The social media blew with their news. Pictures and thoughts were everywhere.
Seeing the mess and being informed about everything Father Jeon stormed into JungKookâs room. He was shooting bullets from his eyes.
âCare to explain what the hell are you doing?â
With the victory, JungKook had a big cocky smirk on his face.
âWhy father? You did not like the way I took care of things?â
Father Jeon slammed his hand on JungKookâs mahogany desk.
âThere is no way this will not rub on us. The kingdom will be ruined because of your impulsiveness.â
Trying to please his father literally all his life JungKook learned a lot. If he got the company into this he might as well get it out. He did not lose the smirk on his face which made his father even angrier than he already was.
âDo not worry father. Trust me for once, will you?â
Not being able to follow JungKook, Father Jeon arched an eyebrow at him.
âDonât do anything reckless.â
It was the only threat he could throw since he had no control over this. JungKook called YugYeom to arrange a press conference. Sooner than expected reporters took their seat in the room. They left their microphones on the stand one by one. Standing by the door JungKook fixed his tie then casually walked in. Within his dark grey suit and black shirt, he managed to look chill yet intimidating. As soon as he stepped in, the room fell silent.
âFollowing the current events in the name of our company I felt the pressure to clarify a few things. We are surprised as much as everyone else. As an honest citizen of this country, we have done anything with utmost care but even we made mistakes. We could not notice the dirty games that were played beneath the surface. Trust is a crucial point in our work and sadly we trusted the wrong people. To assure you I would like to remind, we have everything under record and will accept to go under investigation if its seen necessary. I hope everyone understands and keeps in mind we are not related to alleged crimes. Thank you for your consideration.â
When he returned from the press conference his father greeted him by the door with his hands in his pockets.
âPlaying the victim, huh? I really underestimated you but have you ever thought what if society wants an investigation? What are we going to do?â
JungKook arched an eyebrow at him.
âDid we do anything that we would be ashamed of?â
Without waiting for any response JungKook walked past his father.Â
NamJoon was all prepared when the investigation started. He worked with police and pointed out every single fault one by one. Soon he was meeting with YoonHae. With handcuffs and no make up on her face she lost all her glory.
âI know why you did this NamJoon.â
Fixing his light beige jacket NamJoon stared down at YoonHae behind his glasses then sat down across her. The small square table was the only thing separated them.
âFor revenge, you think?â
YoonHae simply nodded.
âEver thought things could be all different?â
YoonHae looked down.
âI should not have played with you.â
NamJoon bit down his lip.
âHave you ever loved anyone other than JungKook?â
Not like her usual bossy self, she tore her eyes from NamJoon. They were all teary when she looked up again.
âListen if there is a way for you to bail me out I will do anything you want.â
NamJoon squinted his eyes. It was the first time YoonHae seemed this desperate. NamJoon paid a cold stare with no sign of pity.
âFunny because you are exactly where I want you to be so I would rather you stay there.â
With that NamJoon left his seat and YoonHae behind him as he walked out.Â
The council requested an emergency meeting which JungKook was going to lead. Hair perfectly pushed back and glasses fixed JungKook was all ready. He checked his Armani watch before it all started. When he walked inside the elderly men were all sat by the oval glass table inside the meeting room.
âGentlemenâ
JungKook greeted them all with his deep voice. Their eyes sharply followed his every single move like a hawk.
âIn the light of current events our companies are all under the pressure but I suggest you stay calm.â
Jang Ahn Hyo spoke with a mocking tone.
âCalm?! Our stocks are all dying...â
JungKook let out a cool smile.
âI reassure you it will not take long.â
Jeon Sang let out an annoying chuckle.
âEven if they go back to their old rate our economic loss is nonnegligible.â
JungKook kept his poker face but reminded himself to get rid of them as soon as the storm died down. Voice calm he explained.
âIf your brilliant idea is splitting up I suggest you think twice. Our stocks support each other and if we split them up there wonât be a pool for support.â
With the endless complaints, the meeting was sure tiring for JungKook. When the elders were finally convinced and the foxes still thought their benefit is keeping the chain, he sighed in relief. The weight was not completely gone but you were waiting at home to take the rest off.
Greeting him by the door you could tell he was tired. You have seen the news and it was easy to tell it has been rough. When you walked towards him JungKook wrapped his arms around you and buried his head to your neck. You could feel his deep inhale.
âHow about a massage?â
You asked as your melodic voice filled his ear. JungKook simply nodded without talking. Taking his hand you led him upstairs. Making the way to your so-called room you gently sat JungKook down on the bed. Undoing his shirts buttons one by one you peeled it off. His eyes were following your every single move as you unbuckled his belt. Letting your fingers ghost on his thick thighs you pulled his pants down.Â
Licking his lips JungKook, faced down on the bed. Grabbing some oil from the drawer you let a few drops of it lubricate your hands. When your fingers touched his shoulders a small smile took place on his lips. With slow yet steady moves you felt his muscles relaxing under your fingertips. Utmost care on his strained shoulder blades you slowly made your way down.
With kisses on his shoulder, your hands slowly moved down to his waist. Soon it was hard to keep his eyes open. You stopped for a moment then realized he fell asleep. Seeing him in peace next to you was a relief. You let your fingers travel within his dark hair.Â
With a sigh, he turned and literally threw his arm around you. Making yourself comfortable under his weight you drifted into a sweet sleep. By the morning the sunlight woke you up only to find JungKook watching you. His hand was on your hip while the other was supporting his head. Confused you arched an eyebrow.
âThis bed seems more comfortable than mine lately.â
He kept a poker face but your bright smile still touched his heart.Â
âI hope you do not mind having breakfast here.â
JungKook shrugged but was surprised when you slipped away from him. His hand grabbed the empty air while you giggled.
âI will prepare.â
With that, you rushed out. Swaying around the kitchen you cooked eggs with bacon, sliced some tomatoes and cucumbers. Picking three types of your favorite cheeses you put them on a separate plate. Picking two small bowls you put honey and strawberry jam. Lastly, you added black and green olives.Â
JungKook had his breakfast regularly but he was surely picky. You were not sure if he would like what you have prepared but hoped he would. Placing his coffee next to the plates you grabbed the tray but were almost dropping it when you saw JungKook by the door. You pouted.
âI told you to stay in bed.â
JungKook arched an eyebrow.
âShould I remind you are the one that will listen to what I say.â
Then he grabbed the tray to place it on the table. When one of the maids saw him like that her eyes were twice their size. She literally runs towards you, looking down in embarrassment.
âSorry, sir we were going to prepare breakfast.â
Her fear was flowing from her pose. Though JungKook just told her to leave so you could be alone. The breakfast passed within a comfortable silence until JungKook broke it.
âI still donât know how this all will end Y/N.â
You placed your hand on his.
âI am sure you will find a way.â
JungKook played with your fingers as he sighed.
âWhat if I canâtâ
He was surprised to see a small smile playing on your lips.
âThen we will leave. A small house in a quiet town is more than enough.â
He placed a kiss on your forehead then wrapped his arms around you. In the end, you were still the woman he fell in love with. Not even thinking of losing anything and ready to go anywhere with him.Â
Watching the news Jimin caressed his jaw. Not drifting his eyes away from the big screen of the tv he grabbed his phone. When he checked the stock he realized Jeonsâ were still high. Not pleased Jimin pulled his tie harshly.
âHe found a way out huh?â
Hugging him from the back Ji Hyo tried to calm Jimin down a little bit.
âDonât you think its time to pull out the old weapons?â
Jimin arched his eyebrows.
âThe contract is terminated already its no use.â
Ji Hyo sighed.
âLegally yes but imagine if it spreads around that he practically has a slave what would people think?â
Jimin grabbed his phone to call someone so he could give the big news.
Next Chapter
#btssmutclub#kwritersworldnet#btswriters-net#bangtanarmynet#bangtanwriters-net#btswriters#bangtanwriters#jungkookxreader#jungkookxyou#jungkookxoc#jungkook fic#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook story#btsxreader#btsxyou#btsxoc#bts fic#bts stor#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst
221 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chasing Cars | ch 6 (jjk)
âsummary: when your brother goes to study on a semester abroad, your life collides with his best friend Jeon Jungkook, who's coincidentally your roommate. Will you survive the collision, or will you crumble into dust?
âpairings: brother's best friend!Jungkook x younger sister!female reader
ârating: 18+ (minors DNI, some chapters have mature content)
âgenre: forbidden love?au, college!au, slice of life!au, smut, angst (as usual a lot of it), fluff
âwarnings: date anxiety, Sam Hwang, OC had a pothead phase in high school, cursing, probably the worst date of OC's life, alcohol, peach, jungkook is a drunk mess, mentions of throwing up, explicit content: mentions of jungkook and oc having sex
âword count: 9.6k
âa/n: in this one, jungkook and OC proceed to be frustrating again :') hope you enjoy haha <3 and thank you to @moonleeai for beta-ing, you're the best <3
âseries masterpost
âadd yourself to the taglist here!
âââââ
If I lay here If I just lay here Would you lie with me and just forget the world?
Chasing Cars, Snow Patrol
âââââ
Friday, March 1stÂ
You count the water drops on the vitrine of the restaurant.
One, two, three, though the third joins the second to merge into a single, bigger one.Â
Itâs all you can do to quell your nerves as youâre surrounded by the low chatter of the other patrons in the restaurant. Youâre sitting next to the window, looking at the world outside. Itâs unusually warm today, and the snow turned into rain earlier, though you know it will ice as soon as the temperature drops again. It feels like dĂŠjĂ -vu, like youâre stepping back to Valentineâs Day, though the company will be different tonight.
Youâve been avoiding Jungkook, and heâs been avoiding you. In truth, you donât even think youâve seen him once since last Sunday. Heâd come home while you were eating dinner in the kitchen, and heâd walked in, patted your head, and grabbed a glass of water. When heâd stayed, leaning against the counter and looking at you, youâd asked him what he wanted.
Heâd only frowned and said you were weird, and that had been that.Â
To be fair, you know what he wanted. Or at least what he deserved. Apologies, that is, for the way you spoke to him at the bar. But you havenât been able to give him any. Maybe because it pushed him away, rebuilt the true distance between the two of you as if nothing ever happened. Itâs safer that way, especially considering how involved youâd already gotten after just a few days.
Then again, you get why feelings would grow so easily with him. Itâs the risk that comes with him, the thrill of doing something you shouldnât do. As a kid, that same thrill had always made you fall more on the bad side, though youâd always been good in school. But did you have a pothead phase in your last two years of high school? Yes, you did.
Looking at yourself today, you think you made it out of it pretty well after all.
You sigh, glancing at the time on your phone. Heâs late. You donât know why youâre surprised heâs late â Sam Hwang has shown time and time again that he cannot be trusted. And frankly, you donât know why youâre here.
Why after last weekâs shit show and what happened last summer, you still agreed to meet up at a restaurant thatâs definitely over your budget.Â
Another sigh escapes your chest, and you tap your feet under the chair, anxiety spiking through you. You feel foolish and dumb and everything in between, and youâre starting to want to head home when he finally appears outside, heading for the door.
Your heart stops in your chest. As a matter of fact, you think itâs dropped to your ass before Sam makes it to your table, apologizing profusely. Heâs dripping water, and you realize heâs walked all the way here.
You do find it in yourself to feel bad for him, just a little bit. Because youâre careful around him, afraid heâll just hurt you again.Â
âSup,â Sam says as he finally sits in front of you, pushing his long hair back. âShit, itâs cold.â
You grab your scarf, handing it to him. âPut this on, itâll help.â
He hesitates for a few seconds, holding your gaze as if to make sure this is not a trick, and then he finally takes the scarf. He sighs in contentment as he wraps it around himself, before saying, âYour perfume smells really good.â
You know. You know because Hoseok once told you the same, and so did Jungkook.Â
âThanks,â you say, looking down at your glass of water.
Thereâs an awkward silence, as if Sam is expecting you to say anything else, but you canât find for the life of yourself anything to say. So you busy yourself with looking through the menu, reining in your wince as you notice just how much out of your budget this restaurant is.
âLong week?â Sam asks as he starts leafing through his own menu, though he keeps a careful eye on you the whole time.
You nod. âHad some lab reports for two classes due tonight,â you tell him. âManaged to get them done but they drained me.â
âIâm sure it wasnât too bad,â he says, laughing lightly. âYouâve always been a smart ass.â
You purse your lips, cheeks dusting with pink. âThanks.â You clear your throat, meeting his gaze just long enough to ask, âWhat about you? How was your week?â
Then your eyes fall back to the comfort of the menu, and you try to figure out if ordering an appetizer for dinner would look bad.
âIt was great,â he says. âI didnât have much to do for classes, so I just chilled. Spent some time with Jake and Soobin.â
You remember them. Jake is the redhead you saw at the bar last week, and Soobin is the third male who completed the friend group last summer. There were three other girls, though you havenât heard of them since you moved to the city.
âNice,â you let out, offering him a small smile.
The awkwardness expands tenfold after that, and you choose to order the cheapest meal on the menu. Itâs pasta, and you figure you can never go wrong with pasta. After youâve chosen, you still pretend youâre looking though, trying to escape having to face the heavy silence.
A waitress saves you from it by stopping by the table, asking if you want anything to drink. Sam, with his easy smile and nonchalant attitude, immediately attracts her gaze.
âIâll have a Guinness,â he says. âAnd the lady will just have water.â
You freeze. You freeze with your eyes shooting at his pretty features. He looks back at you once the waitress nods, scribbling the order on her pad even though youâd assume itâs something easy to remember.
âWhat do you mean Iâll only have water?â you say.
Sam laughs. He laughs, as if his choosing for you isnât paternalistic and so out of date. âIâm sure you wouldnât drink a beer,â he answers, and itâs almost condescending.Â
You make an effort of looking around the restaurant, pointedly stopping at a table near you, where the couple is sharing a bottle of wine. âIâm sure we could order wine?â you let out questioningly.
âI donât like wine,â Sam replies, matter-of-factly.
You widen your gaze, tilting your head to the side. âAnd that means I canât order any?â
âDamn, why are you so pressed about this?âÂ
Because this is not Sam. Or if it is, you do not recognize him. Heâd charmed you last summer, whisked you off your feet and made you believe in love at first sight. It seems you were blinded, and itâs really hard to find any charm in the man sitting in front of you.
âNever mind,â you say, choosing peace over war.
But in that instant you already make the decision that you will never see him again. Youâll stay for dinner, though, if only because you donât want to have spent twenty dollars on an Uber for nothing.
When the server comes back with the beer and to take your order, you realize maybe you should have left. Indeed, Sam orders for you again â a salad this time around â while he orders a steak for himself. You have to do everything in yourself not to cringe as he does so, and you keep an empty, plastic smile on your lips as he starts speaking to you about what heâs been up to since last summer.
And he speaks and speaks. Thatâs something you recognize in him â the way he can speak so much without you having to say anything. Itâs like heâs doing a monologue â back then, youâd loved listening to his voice, if only because you liked the musicality of it. Right now, itâs grating on your nerves, and you keep diverting your eyes to the window, hoping thereâs some salvation for you on the other side.
Obviously there isnât any, and if Sam realizes your disinterest, he doesnât let it show.
You think heâs on his month of December when the food finally arrives, and youâd thank God if you were religious for the respite in Samâs spiel. Indeed, the silence is most welcomed, and you eat your salad, trying not to think about the pasta you wanted to order.
At least itâs a decent salad, but youâll know youâll have to eat something else when you get home.
âAnd the funniest part,â Sam is saying when you tune back into the conversation, âis that the girl wasnât even pretty!â
You widen your gaze. âOh!â is all youâre able to say.Â
You think you see the couple at the table next to yours sliding their gazes to you, and the girl leans in closer to her partner, saying something. You can only assume that sheâs laughing at your expense, and you get it.
You would too, if you were seated next to someone having the worst date of their life.
And itâs strange. So fucking strange, because once you would have given everything to be right here, with Sam Hwang. Now you feel like heâs a stranger, like he didnât kiss you at the end of the night on that first party as if heâd been waiting for you his whole life.
âBut her friend was,â Sam adds, and his fork makes a grating sound as he moves it on his plate. âSorry,â he mindlessly apologizes.Â
âNo worries,â you let out, with no ounce of emotion in your tone.
Indeed, your social battery ran out while he was on October, and you think now heâs almost caught up to the present. Not that you care â you know youâll never want to hear about Sam Hwang again as soon as youâre out of this restaurant.
âAnd you?â he asks, surprising you.
Surprising everyone in the restaurant, you reckon.
âMe?â you say.
âWhatâs new?â
You let out a small laugh. You canât help it â it bubbles out of your mouth by itself, and you think it almost sounds a little crazed.
âNothing much,â you answer. âMy classes have been chill, canât wait to be in med school, and I am starting to have a headache.â
Sam frowns, lips slightly curling in disdain. âAm I boring you?â
You blink once, twice, plastering a fake smile on your lips. âOf course not! Iâm happy to know everything thatâs happened in your life since you left me alone on the docks last summer.â
You say that at the exact same time the waitress stops next to the table. She gasps, or at least you think she does, and then she clears her throat.
âWould you guys like some dessert?â she asks as she eyes the empty plates in front of you.
âNo thank you,â you quickly say before Sam could once more decide for you. âWeâll take the bill.â
Heâs shocked. You see it the moment your eyes meet his again. You hope he sees all the ire in your gaze, all the hatred for what he did months ago and for this revelation that he isnât shit anyway.
âI wanted dessert,â he says once the server is out of sight.
âWell, you can go home and get yourself some,â you drawl. âIâm tired of this.â
âExcuse me?â Sam lets out. âIâm stooping so low for you, and youâre just tired?â
âSeriously?â You scoff, shaking your head. âI donât know what the fuck I was thinking last summer but you are an asshole, Sam Hwang.â
âAnd youâre so much better?â he says, laughing bitterly. âYouâve been looking outside this whole time as if youâd rather be anywhere but here. Youâre the one that was begging me to hang out.â
You snort. âOh, did I now?â you say. âI think I remember you asking for a date.â
âWhatever,â he grumbles. âIâm done here.â
You watch him get up, not surprised in the slightest as he throws your scarf at you, and then you watch him leave. He knocks his chair down when he grabs his coat from the back of it, and every pair of eyes in the restaurant turns towards you at the commotion. You just remain seated, trying to not explode, lips stretched into a thin line.
When Sam is out of the restaurant, the girl at the table next to yours leans closer to you. âI was about to tell him to fuck off for you, girl,â she says, and it makes you laugh.
âMan, to think I once had feelings for that douche?â you reply.
She chuckles. âHeâs just red flags, run while you still can.â
You look at his chair on the floor, wincing. âHighly doubt heâll ever approach me again.â
âAnd I say good riddance.â
You laugh along with her and her partner, and then you get up to right the chair, if only to busy yourself. Because your hands are trembling â youâre not good with public scenes like the one that just unfolded, no matter how friendly the people around you are. So youâre relieved when the waitress comes back, though the price on the bill seems to be laughing at you.
You still pay, cringing at the hole itâll make in your budget, and then you wish a good evening to the girl and her partner, before heading towards the door, putting your coat on on the way. You stay in the lobby as you order your Uber, and you go through the Instagram stories as you wait.
Jungkookâs story is fourth, and you wince as you notice he posted it less than a minute ago. Itâs nothing much though, just a picture of a table filled with beers, and youâre about to skip when something catches your eyes.
It is indeed a table filled with beers. A very familiar table, and you think youâll murder Jungkook.
You slide in his dms as you slowly feel anger rising in you.
[08:57 pm] You: when were u going to tell me ure hosting smthg at the apt tonight?
Jungkook doesnât reply. As a matter of fact, you donât even know if heâll see, and all you can think is that you need to go home and go fast, just to make sure no one breaks anything.Â
Itâs not that youâre against having get-togethers at your apartment. As a matter of fact, youâre hosting something with your friends tomorrow, though youâd planned to tell Jungkook tomorrow morning.
Maybe this is payback for not telling him before. For not apologizing, for pretending that heâs just a stranger even though two weeks ago you were moaning under him.Â
You push the thoughts away, but theyâre like a door you were supposed to pull â they remain unmoving, taking up the whole scene of your mind. They haunt and taunt you all the way home, and you reckon itâs better than to think about Sam Hwang, about the shit-show of the date you just had.
So you cling to the anger rising in you, to the regrets and to the disappointment. Maybe because Jungkook is part of your present, and not your past. Maybe because no matter how much you avoid each other, your paths will always cross.Â
The Uber drops you right outside the door of your building, and you thank the driver before stepping out into the cold. The rain has relented now, but itâs already started to turn to ice, so you carefully maneuver to the bottom of the stairs leading to your apartment, doing your best not to fall. Youâre successful â not like a similar, freezing rain day, and you climb the stairs to the door properly.
Youâre not surprised to find the door unlocked.Â
But youâre definitely surprised when you open the door to the sight of five grown men sitting in your living room, with two pretty girls hanging with them. Though music is playing loud enough to burst your eardrums, everyoneâs gaze turns to you, and you stand in the open door with a slightly frightened look on your features.
âPeach!â Jungkook bellows.
If he realizes heâs called you by that pet name in front of everyone he doesnât let it show. Instead, he jumps to his feet, heading to where youâre standing.
âItâs freezing,â he comments as he stops next to you, pushing the door close.Â
You immediately smell the alcohol on him, and you cock an eyebrow.
âYouâre drunk,â you state.
He flicks your nose. âAstute.â
You donât know how he manages to use vocabulary like that when heâs drunk. What you do know is that everyone is still staring at you, as if theyâre watching the scene unfolding in a movie theatre.
âYou didnât tell me you were hosting something,â you hiss through your teeth, turning away from everyone to focus on Jungkook whoâs leaning against the door now.
âOh, peach,â he lets out. âSorry. I thought we werenât on speaking terms.â
Bewildered, you watch as he flashes you one of his iconic grins, the one that makes him look like a bunny, and then he heads back to where he was sprawled on the floor. Right next to one of the girls.
The other girl you know, and sheâs currently leaning against her boyfriend. She offers you a bright smile when your gazes meet, waving hi.
âHey,â you reply as you take off your boots and coat. You put the latter in the closet, before turning towards the living room again.Â
The group seems to have moved on to something else, and you watch as Jungkook laughs, eyes crinkling with happiness. You donât think youâre ready for what it does to your lungs â it sucks the breath right out of them, and you quickly leave to head to your room.
You pitstop by the kitchen first, trying to see if thereâs anything to eat in the fridge. You fall on some leftover noodles that are undoubtedly Jungkookâs. You snatch them from where they are, thinking itâs a good revenge for him hosting people over without telling you. Theyâre almost done reheating when Sera walks into the kitchen, and she beams once more at the sight of you.
âY/n!â she says. âHavenât seen you in a long time.â
You offer her a tight-lipped smile. âYeah, since Tae left, you guys donât usually come over.â
And itâs true. Except for Jimin, you havenât seen the rest of Taehyungâs friend group since he left at the beginning of January.Â
âIt was Jiminâs idea,â she says as she heads to the fridge. She fishes a lemonade from the top shelf, before carefully closing the door again. âWe facetimed Tae earlier.â
You nod. âAwesome. How is he?â
âYou guys donât speak?â she asks, and she genuinely sounds concerned.
You shrug your shoulders because you do speak. But ever since what happened with Jungkook, youâve found it hard to truly speak to Taehyung, to pretend that you didnât fuck his best friend, so youâve been trying to avoid him as much as possible.Â
Though it might be slightly suspicious, Taehyung hasnât caught up to it yet.
âWe do,â you say, chuckling. âJust not that often.â
She hums. âOh well. Do you want to join us?â she asks, motioning over her shoulder. âJK said you make for a good Kim substitute.â
You snort, unsure of what you just heard. âWhat?â
She smiles secretively. âYou know what I mean.â
Your gaze widens, and the microwave beeps, startling you. You pull your noodles out of it, wincing at how warm the bowl is. You drop it on the counter, before turning towards Sera again. âAs a matter of fact, I actually have no clue what you mean.â
She bursts out laughing, that clear crystalline laugh you have no doubt ensnared Jimin when they met years ago.
âJungkook just said that you guys hung out during the power outage and that you were chill.â
You wonder if youâll have to murder him. You reckon you might, and your heart squeezes in your chest as you hope no one actually understood what he meant by that.
âHeâs right,â Sera adds. âEach time youâve hung out with us Iâve always found you fun.â
âOh,â you let out, and you try to smile, try to act as if you didnât turn entirely white at her words.Â
âSo come eat with us!â
And then sheâs waltzing out of the kitchen, and you wonder if you should just jump out of the window. Avoiding Jungkook seems like the only viable option, especially when you step out of the kitchen, noodles in hand, to the sight of him with his head in the lap of the other girl. Sheâs running her hands through his hair while he plays on the Switch, and your heart squeezes uncomfortably.
Unfortunately, Jungkook catches sight of you, and he awkwardly sits up.
âCome here!â he tells you, and everyoneâs head once again turns to you. âWait, are those my noodles?â
You glance down at the bowl in your hands. âMaybe.â
âStop stealing my food,â he complains, and he gets up, handing his controller to the girl.Â
Youâre keenly aware of the way her gaze slightly narrows on you as Jungkook makes his way to you. He makes to grab the bowl from your hands, and you turn away from him.
âNu-uh,â you say. âTheyâre mine now.â
Jungkook groans. âNo.â
And then he wraps an arm around your waist, skillfully stealing the bowl from your hands and raising it over your head. He lets out a victorious cry, and his arm tightens around your waist when you try to reach up.
âIf you like my food so bad, just ask me to cook some for you,â Jungkook says, looking down at you.
Heâs close. Dangerously close, especially under the eyes of his friends. Of that girl he was all cuddled up with just a few seconds ago.
âWhat are you doing?â you say through your teeth.
He dumbly smiles, before winking at you. âMaking sure you donât eat the noodles I know Iâll need tomorrow morning for the hangover.â
âJust donât drink too much.â
His eyes trail to the coffee table. âI think itâs a little too late for that.â
And you know it is. He smells like it, like heâs had too many beers. You wonder how he can look sober even though he drank so much â if you were him, youâd be making a fool out of yourself by now.
âPlease, Jungkook,â you say after a few seconds of tense silence, of your eyes getting lost in the enormity of his gaze.
He frowns, and his arm lowers from where heâs holding the noodles up. âWhatâs wrong?â
You gulp. âI just had a shit date, and Iâm still hungry. I just want to eat something.â
He takes a step away from you, handing you the bowl as his frown deepens. He cocks his head to the side, questioningly, and then folds his arms on his chest.
You do your best not to avert your gaze to the muscles on his arms, instead letting your eyes fall to the bowl of noodles.
âWho did you go on a date with?â he asks.
âItâs none of your business.â
âPlease tell me itâs not the guy from last week.â
You shut your eyes, sighing deeply. âJungkook, itâs none of your business.â
âHeâs an asshole,â he lets out, a little louder than necessary. âWhy would you go out with him?â
You grit your teeth, before meeting Jungkookâs gaze again. âBecause we have history. But I promise you that after the shit date we just had, Iâll never see him again. Happy?â
He looks anything but happy, yet he still says, âYeah.â
âNow, can I go eat in my room while you guys do whatever it is that youâve been doing?â
You make the mistake of looking at the group in the living room, and you hate that they all quickly look away, pretending that they werenât watching.
âWhy donât you stay with us?â Jungkook suggests. âTo cheer you up.â
You settle your gaze back on him, and he really looks like he wants to cheer you up. Heâs pouting slightly, a small crease between his brows as he looks at you intently. Thereâs a light in his eyes that you donât want to interpret, not when you hear the echoes of him telling you that you would just pretend nothing ever happened.
Are you weak for being unable to tell him no? Maybe. But youâll have plenty of time for regrets later.
âOkay,â you let out. âBut you should chill on the alcohol, you reek of it.â
He narrows his gaze at you. âHereâs to trying to be nice to you, huh?â
You chuckle, mimicking his expression. âPoor you.â
âYou steal my food and then sass me?â he says, tongue pushing on the inside of his cheek. It attracts your gaze to his mouth, and your heart once again squeezes, though this time it doesnât hurt.
No, this time it makes blush spread on your cheeks, and you feel like youâre starting to burn under his gaze.
âYou deserve it,â you declare, and then youâre walking around him to head to the living room.Â
He jogs to catch up to you, and once more grabs the bowl from your hands. It almost falls to the floor, but he effortlessly saves the noodles, and then motions with his elbow to the coffee table.
âJae, clear the table please,â Jungkook says.
The guy â Jaehyun, you think? â obeys, though he grumbles the whole time. The unknown girl ends up helping him, and a few seconds later youâre seated in front of the coffee table, with Jungkook next to you. He sits so close you feel his thigh against yours, though he leans back into the couch, attention shifting to the TV, where Jimin and Eunwoo are playing a riveting game of Smash.
Everyone seems to forget that youâre there, and so you eat the noodles, trying your best not to think about Jungkook next to you. About the way you could easily cuddle in his side with a slight shift towards himâŚ
Treacherous little thoughts. You donât let them live in your head for longer than a few seconds, perhaps because the spice from the noodles overtakes everything. You wince, glancing at Jungkook, who catches your gaze, light dancing behind his pupils.
âYou okay?â he asks as your cheeks burn.
âI forgot how spicy you like your food.â
He grins as you fan yourself. âYouâll get used to it. We just have to build up your tolerance.â
Then he does something incredibly stupid. You think his friends will notice, but they all erupt in cheers as they watch the TV, and Jimin slams Eunwooâs character off the platform.
Jungkookâs large hand lands on your upper thigh. Youâd say itâs possessive if you could produce any thoughts, but your brain zeroes in on the spot where he touches you, and you look down. He seems to realize it at the same time as you, and he quickly moves his hand away, frowning slightly.
Heâs cute like this. Lips jutting out in a pout, a crease between his brows, confusion swirling in his gaze. Like he didnât mean to touch you like that, the act done out of instinct.Â
We just pretend nothing happened, no?
His words clang through your mind, and you turn away from him. Eyes falling on the noodles, and you take a shuddering breath in. Your memories provide you with images of you and Jungkook, alone in this living room. Of an attraction that was inevitable, yet now it tastes bitter.Â
Youâd like to be angry with him. For being so casual about everything, for wanting this over whatever secretive relationship you could have shared with him before Taehyung comes back. Maybe youâre stupid for wanting anything â the longer it would last, the more it would hurt. But as you force yourself to eat the food he cooked, you think the spice on your tongue isnât really whatâs hurting.
No, itâs your heart in your chest. It beats achingly, even more so as Jungkook ends up moving away from you, as if realizing through his drunken haze that he shouldnât sit so close to you. That even if you tried to be friends, just friends, heâs already fucked you like there was no tomorrow. And during the power outage, it truly felt like there wasnât any. Like you could just stay in that bubble outside of time.
When Jungkook ends up lying back with his head in that girlâs lap â Lisa, you now know â you pretend like you donât wish it was you, running your fingers through his hair. You pretend like heâs not there, yet you see him in the periphery of your vision. You hear his laugh, know he smiles, and you wonder, is he just pretending?
Or is he attracted to that girl? You wouldnât blame him. She matches his doe eyes, pretty features always hinting at a smile. Sheâs attractive, and you quickly understand that she is Seraâs best friend. Or at least it seems so, because sheâs comfortable with the boys, and even more so with Jungkook.
You wouldnât be surprised if they have history. Or if Jungkook is planning to get with her â hell, if you were a guy, you reckon sheâd be the type of girl youâd want to get with.
Yet it hurts. It burns, and you find it hard to focus on the television. Even more so to participate in the conversation, and if someone notices, no one says anything. Perhaps because these are not your friends â no matter how friendly they might get, youâll always be Taehyungâs little sister to them.
Youâll always be Taehyungâs little sister to Jungkook.
âHey, do you want something to drink?â Jaehyun says, shaking you out of your thoughts.Â
Youâre done eating by now, and you just turn to look at him, a startled look on your features. He chuckles at the sight, and you feel your cheeks burning.
âNo, all good,â you tell him.
âCareful,â Jungkook says from behind you. âTaeâll kill you if you speak to her.â
Now, Jungkookâs speech is definitely slurred. Heâs drunk â you were aware of it before, but you hadnât realized just how much. Indeed, when you turn to look at him, you know the bitter expression on his features is one he usually hides behind a mask.Â
Just like that you know that he indeed does care, in the weird, twisted way that Jeon Jungkook can care. It reassures you somehow, but also breaks your heart.Â
He was there, during the power outage. Did he, too, use it as a way to escape reality? Is he, too, regretting having to go back to normal?Â
You like to tell yourself that he does.
âBruh,â Jaehyun lets out, and Jungkook quickly composes his features, offering a bland smile to his friend.
The others just keep speaking about whatever it is that theyâre speaking of now, but you can tell Jungkook is upset. You donât think itâs jealousy because of Jaehyun â heâs haunted, just like you.Â
He stays upset for a while. Drinking in silence, sitting up when Lisa says something to him and him only. She looks disappointed, and her eyes dart to you for a millisecond before she looks away. If she wants to blame you for Jungkook not wanting to cuddle with her anymore, then so be it.
Because you like that sheâs not running her fingers through his hair anymore. Like that he sits between the two of you, and you imagine heâs just a little closer to you than he is to her. Youâd want him to be â itâs a dangerous thought, much like all of your thoughts when it comes to Jeon Jungkook.
When Eunwoo suggests doing shots, Jungkook plasters a smile on his lips. You see it for the mask that it is, yet you donât mention it. You long to reach between you and him, to smooth the lines on his brow away, but you donât do anything. You accept the shot thatâs handed to you, and a few minutes later, you let it burn down your throat.
After that, you decide to grab something to drink, only so that Jungkook wonât have to feel alone. Though you highly doubt heâll realize the silent support that you offer him.Â
While youâre still in the kitchen, Lisa walks in, a pretty smile lighting up her equally pretty features. You freeze by the fridge, and she moves closer to you, casually saying, âHey, how are you?â
You offer her a tight-lipped smile. âIâm okay. You⌠want anything to drink?â
She looks down at the lemonade youâve gotten for yourself, nodding once. You hand it to her, and it takes her a few seconds before she grabs it, awkwardness lingering in the air. You take another one for yourself, and then you face her again, hoping sheâll be gone.
She hasnât moved an inch. As a matter of fact, sheâs looking at you pensively, nose slightly scrunched.
âYouâre Taehyungâs sister?â
The question takes you aback. You widen your gaze, struck like lightning just hit, and your mouth falls open. You think you must look stupid, so you clear your throat, trying to escape the awkwardness.
âI am,â you reply. âYou are?â
âLisa! Seraâs friend,â she supplies, and she offers you a nice smile. âSomething happened between you and Jungkook?â
Straight to the point, then. Youâd expected her to circle around the pot, never really fully digging in, but sheâs straightforward. You can only admire her for it, even though your heart starts hammering in your chest.
âWhat do you mean?â
She purses her lips, before chuckling. âSorry, you probably think Iâm crazy.â
You donât know what to say, so you just remain silent, trying to figure out how to escape the situation. She notices your unease, and she winces.
âYeah, sorry, I definitely made things awkward,â she says. âItâs justâŚâ
âPeaaaach,â Jungkook yells from the door to the kitchen, and both you and Lisa startle. You meet his gaze over her shoulder, and he frowns, leaning against the doorframe. âWhat are you guys doing?â
Lisa turns towards him. âJust talking.â
Jungkook cocks an eyebrow. âWell then, why donât you come just talk with everyone else?â
You stifle a laugh, right as Lisa glances at you over her shoulder. You offer her a tight-lipped smile, and then she shrugs, before walking away.
Jungkook moves out of the way to let her pass, and then he walks in, heading towards where youâre still standing next to the fridge.
âIâmâŚâ he trails off, and he stumbles a little when he stops next to you. âIâm fucking drunk.â
You hear it in his speech. âYou want water?â
âWater?â He narrows his eyes, shaking his head slowly. âNo, I want beer.â
âJungkook,â you scold. âYou donât look like you should be drinking more.â
He snorts, and steps closer to you, towering over you. You tilt your head back, though you donât budge from where youâre standing, effectively blocking the fridgeâs door.Â
âMove,â he tells you.
âDrink water first.â
He lands a gentle hand on your waist, pulling you flush against him. The sudden motion makes you shriek, and you push on his chest.Â
âLet me get a beer,â he tells you. He drops his head next to your ear, and his warm breath tickles the side of your face. âBefore I do something weâll both regret.â
âListen,â you whisper, and you gulp as his lips ghost on the shell of your ear. âIâm not drunk enough for this.â
Yet when he does it again, your eyes flutter close, and you angle your head to the side to give him better access to your neck.
âItâs hard to pretend when you look so damn good,â he murmurs. âAlways.â
âJungkookâŚâ
He shakes out of it, taking a step away from you. The sudden absence of contact feels like a cold shower, and you gulp again, this time to swallow the lump that was threatening to form in your throat.
âSorry,â he apologizes. âWow. Youâre right. I need water.â
You watch him as he moves to the cupboard, grabbing a glass for himself. He fills it at the sink, and he drinks it all in one go, as if that simple gesture will be enough to sober him up. You highly doubt so, but youâre relieved as he pours himself another glass, this time leaning against the counter to drink it.
âWhat was that?â you ask him.
He sighs heavily, pulling at his piercings. âI donât know.â
âYou canât do that,â you tell him. âEspecially not when there are people around.â
That second sentence is uttered in a low secretive tone, but evidently he still hears. He shrugs, tongue pushing against his cheek.
âSorry,â he repeats.Â
He does look apologetic, if not troubled. Like maybe he lost control of himself for a few seconds, and you see it for what it is â you left your mark on Jeon Jungkook. Because there was desire, in his voice, as he held you close to him. Want, in his half-lidded eyes, like you could just step back into that outer world the power outage consisted of.Â
But you canât, and as the sober one, you realize youâll have to be the one to maintain a safe boundary. No matter how much you hate it.
âItâs okay,â you reassure him, and you clear your throat as you open your can. âYou just caught me off-guard.â
He smirks lazily. âLiked it?â
The conversation is taking so many 180-degree turns that you feel dizzy, and you shut your eyes, before taking a long swig of the lemonade. It fizzles in your throat, and though it burns you force yourself to drink and swallow.
You only open your eyes to meet Jungkookâs gaze again when half of the can is gone. And you glance towards the door, knowing youâre betraying yourself when you say, âSo what if I did?â
âPretend, peach,â Jungkook says, and itâs almost condescending. âWhat would your brother say?â
You hate the reminder of Taehyung, but it does the trick. It douses you, and you escape Jungkookâs gaze by focusing on the tiles on the floor.
What would Taehyung say indeed. You wonder if heâd jump into a plane and come back right away. You wouldnât be surprised if he did, and some part of you believes it might be the only way to keep Jeon Jungkook away from you for the time being. Because without a chaperone around, itâs only bound to happen again.
Especially when he lets his mask of unbothered coolness go. Like he did just a second ago, making your bodily temperature spike. Itâs yet to come down, and you take another drink of the lemonade, hoping that it will cool yourself.
âHeâd probably say that heâd kill you, right?â you say, reminiscing about what he said to Jaehyun earlier.Â
âOh,â Jungkook lets out, and he chuckles. âDefinitely. As a matter of fact, I think Iâm living on borrowed time now.â
You purse your lips. âSo letâs pretend, right? Safer that way.â
He nods. âI really am sorry for that,â he says. âI donât know where it came from.â
âDonât worry about it,â you reassure him once more. âJust donât ever do it again.â
âEver?â
The question is accompanied by a pout, and you hate the way it makes your gut twist. Like butterflies catching flight, treacherous bugs to make you sick to your stomach.
âStop,â you say, rolling your eyes. âWhy are you such a shameless flirt?â
Heâs grinning, yet he doesnât say anything, only shrugging his shoulders and taking a sip of his water.
âWhatâs up?â Jimin says as he walks into the kitchen. He eyes you and Jungkook, and the safe distance between the two of you, before heading closer. âIs this like a lame roommate-only party the others canât join?â he jokes, and you step aside to let him access the fridge.
âNo,â you answer at the same time as Jungkook.
Jimin snorts. âWhatâs up with you two?â
âNothing,â you quickly say, though your cheeks burn.
âRight.â He clearly doesnât buy it, and he says, âPeach?â
You gulp. âDonât ask me, he started calling me that last semester because of Mario Kart.â
âShe always chooses Princess Peach!â Jungkook quickly adds, and you think perhaps youâre only digging the grave further.
âLast semester?â Jimin asks, and heâs got a knowing smile on his lips. Heâs toying with you two, and heâs enjoying every second of it.
âYeah.â
Your gaze slides to Jungkook as if he has any support to offer, but you think itâs too late. Strangely, Jimin retreats, shrugging his shoulders.
âWhatever,â he lets out. âWhy are you drinking water?â
Jungkook motions to you. âShe suggested it. âCause Iâm pretty drunk.â
Jimin cocks an eyebrow, sending you a disbelieved look. âHeâs been drunker than this, he can handle himself.â
âWhy are you trying to get so plastered?â you ask, unable to help yourself.
Jimin purses his lips. âWhy not?â
Why not indeed. It seems Jungkook only needed that encouragement to return to drinking, and you watch in horrified awe as he drinks and drinks, downing shots with his friends as soon as you return to the living room.Â
Youâre not surprised heâs struggling to stand on his feet by the time his friends leave. Jimin and Sera linger for longer, Jimin offering you an apology when he realizes the monster he unleashed.Â
âI told you,â you say, sighing. âNow Iâll sleep to the sounds of him throwing up.â
Jungkook hiccups, raising a finger. âIâll have you know.â He pauses, shutting his eyes as he sways. âI donât throw up.â
âYeah yeah, Jungkook,â Sera answers, and you stifle a laugh as he glares at her.
âLetâs just get you in bed before we leave,â Jimin says.
âAnd tell Lisa to stop looking at me like that,â Jungkook tells Sera, speech so slurred youâre not quite sure what he said.
It seems his friends also arenât sure, because Sera says, âWhat?â
Jungkook looks at you, frowning. âI donât know.â
âYouâre fucked up,â Jimin says, and he starts laughing.
Heâs not faring all that better, and he sways on his feet as he clasps Jungkookâs shoulder. Jungkook loses his balance, but he luckily just falls against the wall, slowly tilting to the side.
âOh shit.â
All you can do is look at him as he eventually collapses, though heâs laughing the whole time. Jimin follows soon after, and Sera and you just look at them, eyes wide.
âYou guys always drink so much?â you ask, directing the question to Sera.
âThey do,â she replies, pointing to them. âBelieve it or not but Taehyungâs the one that usually gets them not to drink too much.â
You cock an eyebrow in disbelief. âYeah yeah.â
âI swear!â she insists, laughing that easy laugh of hers. âHe only got too drunk that one time last semester.â
âAnd he threw up in the car,â you reminisce, while the guys do God knows what on the floor. âHardly see that as a good influence.â
âHeâs not,â Jungkook says from the floor, and you look down to see him sprawled on his back, Jimin giggling next to him. âYour brother is an asshole.â He looks serious for a few seconds, and then he bursts out laughing. You just remain silent, and heâs the one to speak next. âCan you help me?â
He does grabby hand motions at you, and you scrunch up your nose as if in disgust. âYou can crawl to your room yourself, JK.â
He forces himself to sit up, leaning against the wall, as Jimin does the same next to him. Though Sera folds and helps Jimin after heâs offered her puppy eyes even you wouldnât have been able to resist either.
âIâll crawl to your room if you donât help,â Jungkook threatens.
âAlright, letâs see you try.â The challenge hangs in the air between the two of you, as Sera and Jimin watch the scene unfolding.
Jungkook turns his head in the direction of your room, but then resumes his attention on you. âToo far.â
âThen sleep on the floor.â
âAre you for real?â he asks, and he sounds exasperated.
You groan, rolling your eyes, though you finally step closer to him. âWe should have asked your friendsâŚâ you trail off looking at Jimin. âYour sober friends to help bring you to your room before they left.â
âPeach, I much prefer if itâs you tucking me in,â Jungkook teases as your hands close around his.
His are clammy, warm, but you ignore it, instead pulling him up. Itâs a struggle, Jungkook a dead weight, but soon enough you manage to help him stand. He wobbles on his feet, and you hold onto his arm, trying to steady him.
âI wonât tuck you in,â you say through gritted teeth when heâs finally standing on his own.
Youâre about to slide your gaze towards Jimin and Sera when Jungkook cups your cheek, and you think the Earth has stopped revolving around the sound. It stops abruptly, and youâre propelled forward, in those big eyes looking down at you like youâre the only thing in the universe.
You want to hate him. Right now, you want to hate him so bad for telling you to pretend nothing ever happened. Because itâs too natural to lean into his palm, too natural to get lost in his eyes.
How many girls has he ensnared with that sparkly gaze? How many of them have fallen for the trap, only to be abandoned when heâs done playing?
âWhat are you doing?â you ask him.
He blinks once, slowly, and then turns his head towards Jimin and Sera. Jiminâs mouth is agape, and Sera looks like sheâs about to burst out laughing, that knowing glint in her eyes so bright it almost puts Jungkookâs gaze to shame.
âShit, youâre still here?â Jungkook lets out.
âNot anymore!â Jimin quickly replies, and he tugs Sera towards the door. âWeâre leaving. You guys do⌠whatever it is that youâre doing. We didnât see anything.â
You move away from Jungkook, and his hand hangs in the air between the two of you for a few seconds before it falls aimlessly at his side. You take a step towards Jimin, calling his name.
He looks at you when he has an arm in the sleeve of his coat, the other one yet to be put on. âYeah?â
âItâs nothing,â you say, trying to put as much conviction in your tone as you possibly can. âHeâs just drunk.â
âOh.â Jimin laughs, eyes crinkling at the corners. âSure. I wonât say shit to Taehyung. I like Jungkookâs head on his shoulders.â
You gulp, your throat feeling so dry you wouldnât be surprised if youâd die. âWho said anything about Taehyung?â
âIsnât that what you were going to say?â he enquires.
You shoot a look towards Jungkook, who looks like a kid whoâs been caught doing something he shouldnât do. Heâs pouting, eyes angled to the floor, and his hands are hidden in his pockets, as if he doesnât trust them to not touch you right now.
âNo?â you let out once you turn back towards Jimin and Sera.
Both of them finally have their coats on, but you think itâs too late. Itâs too late â no matter what he says, Jimin will tell Taehyung. Heâs a busybody, through and through, and you just know Taehyungâs ought to know by the time the sun rises tomorrow.
You can only hope youâll be able to weather the storm when itâll hit.
âI was just going to sayâŚâ you start, not really knowing where to head. âHonestly, nothing more than that â heâs just drunk. If you want to tell Taehyung that Jungkookâs handsy when heâs drunk, I donât think thatâll surprise him.â
Jimin throws you a no-bullshit look, as if he was there during the power outage. As if he saw the way Jungkook held you, and the way he fucked you like it was the end of the world.Â
âTo be fair, Jungkook is handsy all the time,â Sera cuts in. âDid you see how he was sprawled on Lisa earlier?â
You donât know why sheâs throwing you a lifeline. But you remain silent, not wanting to dig the grave deeper, and you just offer a nod and a tight-lipped smile to Jimin. He does look confused for a few seconds until he shakes his head as if trying to clear his thoughts.
âWhatever,â he eventually says. âIâm way too drunk for this shit anyway.â
And then heâs turning around, opening the door to step outside. Sera watches him go fondly, before turning towards you again.Â
âSorry about that,â she apologizes on behalf of her boyfriend. âHe really is drunk.â
âDonât worry about it,â you reassure her as you walk to the door. You hug her goodbye, before holding the door open for her. âIâll see you guys around.â
âSee you!â Jimin yells from the bottom of the stairs, and you wince hoping you wonât get a noise complaint.Â
âShut up,â Sera hisses through her teeth, and Jimin throws an apologetic look in your direction before his girlfriend grabs his arm, forcing him to follow her as she walks away.
You look at them for a few seconds before shutting the door behind you, and it takes you a moment to gather the courage to face Jungkook again. A moment of you looking at some chipped paint on the door, wondering how it is that the stars aligned to put you in such a compromising position with your brotherâs best friend.Â
How is it that he had to seduce you, only to walk away like nothing happened after? It makes your blood boil in your veins, and you turn around with ire in your gaze, directed at the man leaning against the wall.
Heâs still staring at the floor, his features blank. You wonder whatâs going on in that thick head of his. Is he regretting this? Is he realizing that no amount of pretending will ever be enough to cover the fact that you did the irreparable, together?
âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?â you ask him, venom dripping from your voice.
He looks startled, big eyes going wide as saucers as he meets your gaze. âWhat?â
âNow Jiminâs going to be onto us!â You vaguely motion behind you, before folding your arms on your chest. âI know youâre drunk, but youâve got to fucking control yourself.â
âHey, fucking chill out, will you?â
You see red. You see blood red, like a bull and its red flag, and you cross the distance between you and him. He waits for you, lips spreading in a lazy smirk as he leans his head against the wall, only so that he can look down his nose at you. You stop right in front of him, finger pointed towards his features.
âDonât tell me to fucking chill.â
âOr what?â He tilts his head to the side, the perfect picture of arrogance.
âOr I donât know, Jungkook,â you drawl, shutting your eyes in annoyance. âDonât you care that Taehyung might be onto us because of Jimin?â
He huffs a breath, and you open your eyes to glare at him. His tongue toys with his piercing, before pushing on the inside of his cheek.Â
âHe wonât be,â Jungkook affirms like itâs the truth to the universe. âWhy would he? Because weâre hanging out? Nah, we did that even before he left.â
You raise your eyebrows. âNot like that.â
âLike what?â he pushes.
You sigh, fists clenched so hard theyâre leaving moon-crescent indents in your palms. âLike weâre friends. You touching me. All that shit.â
âI thought you like when Iâm touching you,â Jungkook says, voice dropping an octave.
You stare at him in disbelief, quite at the same time as your heart starts racing in your chest.
âShut up.â
He raises his hand in defence. âSorry. Itâs hard to help myself when youâre looking at me like that, peach.â
You try to school your features into neutrality, but you donât know if it works. Donât know if he can tell that your blood is rushing to your cheeks, threatening to have the effects of his words show on your face.
âLike what?â
âLike you want me,â he murmurs, and a finger of his finds your clenched fist, tapping gently on it. He doesnât stop there â his digit slowly moves up your arm, and all you can do is stand, frozen in place. âLike youâre mad I suggested pretending that nothing happened.â
You hate him. You really do. You donât understand how heâs able to say this shit when heâs drunk, but then again, maybe heâs wanted to say it sober, but his inhibitions were keeping him in check. Now, nothing forms a barrier between his mind and his mouth, and the words come forth to taunt you, tease you.
To make your heart race in your chest as you look up at those big doe eyes.
âIâm not mad,â you insist, swatting his hand away. âI agree with the statement. Heâs your friend, heâs my brother. We shouldnât have fucked at all.â
He nods. âSee? I knew you saw the wisdom of it.â
Now, it hurts. It almost hurts enough to cut through the blinding anger in your blood, though you cling to the anger like itâs a buoy. You cling to it like itâs the path to safety, and maybe it is.Â
Maybe it is, because Jeon Jungkook is danger personified.
So, you roll your eyes, gently patting his chest. âThen stop. Fucking. Touching. Me,â you say, tapping on his chest with every word uttered.
He sucks on his piercing, and you think his gaze has gone darker. Itâs clouded with lust, all directed at you. When he looks at you like that, you feel like the rest of the world goes out of focus, like all there is is him.
Which is quite frankly the reason why you need to stay away from him. To never let him approach you again, to never lower your guard with him again. For Taehyung, yes, but also for your heart thatâs barely recovered from Sam Hwang.
Itâs strange, to think that you started the evening with Sam, only to finish it so close to Jungkook. To finish with so little distance between you and Jeon Jungkook that you fear you might crash in his orbit once more.Â
âYouâre the one touching me right now, peach,â he says, voice so low it almost sounds like a growl.Â
And you are. Youâve laid your hand flat on his chest, and you can feel the racing of his heart under your palm. You make to move your hand away, but he quickly puts his hand over yours, clammy fingers keeping you close.
âLet me go,â you breathe out.
âI really want to kiss you right now.â
His sentence makes you insane. Makes the red spark to life again, and you quickly step away. Itâs like you were in a trance â you blink once, twice, and Jungkook appears in all his drunk glory again. He looks at you carefully, the lust fading as he beholds the emotions on your face, the mask youâve let slip.Â
âDonât ever tell me that again,â you warn him.
âWhy?â
âJust donât,â you insist, scoffing. âYou canât kiss me, I canât kiss you, we-â
Jungkook interrupts you by grabbing your face and crashing his lips on yours. Youâd expected it â youâre the mere comet, and he the star. Though you might have come from Kuiperâs belt, Jungkook has been pulling you in, and thereâs no escaping his gravity.
So even though you shouldnât, you kiss him back. You kiss him back, pushing him back towards the wall. He hits hard, and he huffs out a breath that you swallow as your tongue darts in his mouth. You taste the alcohol on his breath, but more than that you taste him â the inebriating taste of Jeon Jungkook makes your mind spin in no time, and youâre forced to take a step back.
To take a step back and look at his pink lips, now swollen from the kiss. His eyes remain closed, and his breathing is ragged, chest going up and down quickly, much like yours is, too.
âDonât kiss me again,â you say.
And you walk away. You donât look at him once before slamming the door to your room shut, hands shaking so hard you think youâll break. The shaking threatens to take over your whole body, and you almost expect Jungkook to follow you.Â
He doesnât. He doesnât, and the sound of his door softly shutting is like a flatline, haunting you terminally. Like there will be nothing more after that than the memories of his lips on yours, of his hands tracing the curves of your body.
Though it might be sad, though every inch of your body is craving for his touch, you need to be sane. You need to stop before you both get in too deep. Because, even though you could have him now, even though heâs just on the other side of the wall, the moment Taehyung is back, it would have to be over.
You donât want to get involved with someone that youâre only bound to lose anyway.
You donât sleep after that, sleep evading you in favour of your spiraling thoughts. You let them carry you like the tornado that they are â youâre in too deep already.Â
What will be left of you when the tornado spits you out?
Prev | Chapter 6.5 | Next
âââââ
Ughhhhh they are annoying I love them. What did you guys think? Let me know <3
All rights reserved to @/oddinary4bts, 2024. Do not copy, repost or translate.
#chasing cars ch 6#jungkook smut#jungkook angst#jungkook fluff#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook fic#jungkook#jjk smut#jjk angst#jjk fluff#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk fic#jjk#jeon jungkook#btswriter#btswritersclub#chasing cars#chasing cars series
667 notes
¡
View notes
Text
feel real; jeongguk
summaryâ Jeongguk has feelings for you and heâs sick of not knowing if you feel the same or not. Gets a little smutty
This is completely inspired by the song Feel Real by Deptford Goth.Â
~~~
They sit stationary in the car watching as the water flows by in the darkness, the dots of light from the bridge and the occasional street lights providing only slight visibility. Tension fills the air. Itâs thick and choking and they can both feel it, coiling around their throats about to squeeze tight to cut off their air supply, a snake strangling its prey. Jeongguk rubs his sweaty palms against the rough material of his black jeans. She starts up a conversation, talking about nothing in particular - the details of her engineering course, how infrastructure is actually really interesting - but Jeongguk can barely hear what sheâs saying. Heâs staring at her lips, watching her mouth form words and how she doesnât seem to face him as sheâs talking. The light around them casts a yellow tint, her face in the darkness as she leans back. He reaches over and gently touched her cheek, bringing her face around to look at him. Her eyes widen in response and she stops what sheâs saying about rebars, finally focusing her attention on Jeongguk. A deep breath, his chest heaves with it and she canât help but feel vulnerable and exposed under his gaze. Itâs like everything about her is laid bare when he looks at her like that - not even at her but into her. Like heâs searching, but for what she has never been privy to. And itâs not the first time this has happened either. There have been moments, during their friendship, that makes her question what it actually is that the two of them have together. He looks past the surface level persona she projects, deeper into who she really is, what she wants and desires, what causes pain and the things she never thought sheâd say out loud. Itâs like he sees them all.
She goes to speak but words fail her at the last second. He gives one last stroke of his thumb against her cheek before pulling his hand back into his own lap. Now he is the one thatâs facing forward, refusing to meet the gaze of the other. She has no idea what to say so she remains silent, letting it do all the talking for her. Jeonggukâs head is bent down, watching his fingers as he fidgets with them. Finally he lifts his head and looks straight out at the river, rolling by at a leisurely pace, it's dark depths hidden out of sight. He finally breaks the silence.Â
âYouâre so beautiful. The most beautiful person I have ever had the pleasure of knowing.â She has no idea what to say back, completely caught off guard. Instead, she stays quiet. He puts his head back against the headrest, blowing out a puff of air that sounds half like a chuckle, half like a strangled groan, continuing to look down at his hands. âI donât know what to do around you. I get tongue-tied and verbal diarrhoea all at the same time and I end up sounding like Iâm having a stroke. I want to be near you but when I am, I feel like Iâve been set on fire, like all my nerves are exposed and you brush past and donât even notice that youâve knocked me off my feet and Iâm sprawled on my back, gasping for breath like Iâve been drowning for a lifetime and have finally come up for air.â He seems to be getting into his stride now, words flowing faster as he becomes more sure of himself, more sure of what he wants to say. Turning in his seat, he faces her for the first time since he began talking. Shocked into silence, she continues to sit there, watching as Jeonggukâs expression turns slightly desperate and a little resigned.Â
âI need to know if you feel the same way about me because I canât keep going like this - like weâre friends but not really. I feel like Iâm going to explode every time you get close enough for me to smell your perfume and shampoo mixing together and choking all the sense out of my body. And you touch me in ways that Iâve never seen you touch your other friends. Sometimes you look at me like thereâs something else, something more, but then you brush it off and it makes me feel like Iâm imagining things out of wishful thinking. I need to know.â
Her silence is killing him. Even her face isnât giving anything away. Her features remain serious, taking in everything that he has said. When she reaches for his hand he can feel the hope spreading in his chest. Heâs doing his best to squash it down, to remind himself that she could just be taking his hand to make the crushing rejection less hurtful. She pulls his hand forward towards her face and he opens his hand so that he can cup her cheek in the way sheâs silently instructing. Placing her hand over his, she nuzzles into his touch, eyes closed and looking so content with the warmth of his hand. Gentle kisses are placed on the space below his thumb and Jeongguk practically melts into the chair. Her lips are like velvet, smooth and soft. His mind instantly imagines what it would feel like to have those lips against his own. After what feels like so long and yet not long enough at all, she opens her eyes and looks at him, taking her lips away from his hands. Oxygen seems to have eluded him with the way he hasnât managed to take a proper breath since she took his hand.Â
âJeongguk.â The way she said his name has his stomach flipping. The tone of her voice, the look in her eyes, the way she was touching him; she was saying yes. She felt the same.
He moves his hand further round so that his fingers are at the back of her neck, and then heâs moving forward and sheâs moving forward too. They pause when their lips are just centimeters apart, breaths mingling, noses touching, the closest they have ever been to something like this. This isnât toeing the line between friendship and something more; this is standing on the edge of a precipice ready to hurl yourself into the abyss without knowing whatâs below, hoping that something catches you before you hit the bottom.
âIf you donât say it then I wonât believe that itâs real. So before I kiss you, I need to hear you say it.â Jeonggukâs voice has a desperate edge to it, like heâs using every single ounce of his willpower to hold himself back. He still doesnât believe that you want this and until the words come out of your mouth, it will all just be in his head - a fantasy.
âI feel the same, Iâve felt the same sin-â She doesnât get to finish her sentence. Jeongguk closes the space between them and then theyâre kissing. Tension that has been building finally snaps and itâs like he can breathe again, the serpent strangling the breath out of him finally ceasing itâs torture. Just as he had thought, her lips were soft as velvet and kissing her was heaven. Nothing in the world could compare to the feeling of having the girl of his dreams kissing him back, putting her hand on the side of his face and pulling him closer. Testing the waters, he barely brushes his tongue along her lip, silently questioning her. The warmth of his tongue makes her heart briefly stop in her chest and she knows what heâs asking. She answers and opens her mouth slightly, both of their tongues touching just enough to feel the warmth of one another, still both a little nervous. The next time, their mouths open a little wider, both in sync with each other. Jeongguk can feel the wetness of her tongue as it briefly slides over his own and can smell her shampoo as his hands wind deeper into her hair.
The kisses get more heated, Jeonggukâs hands are roaming over her torso, trying to pull her as close as he can with the centre console in the way. She releases small sighs whenever he tightens his grip on her waist or when his teeth tug on her lip as they pull away from each other. She feels like she has been starved and only now is she allowed to indulge in what sheâs craved for so long. With every kiss, every swipe of tongue and wandering touch she realises sheâs insatiable.Â
âThis isnât going to work.â She pants and Jeongguk can feel his heart fall all the way down to his feet. He knew it was too good to be true, heâs so stupid to believe that she would ever even consider-
Heâs quickly pulled from his fear as she begins to climb over the console and into the back of the car. Oh. Oh. He follows suit, getting out of the driverâs seat and opening the door to the back. Slamming the door shut behind him, he's nestled between her legs in a second, wasting no time in pressing himself as close as he can get to every inch of her body. His tongue plays with her own, getting more frantic as Jeongguk lets his hands wander lower, brushing his knuckles over the strip of bare skin above her jeans before grabbing onto her thigh and pulling her hips towards his own.Â
âI canât believe this is finally happening,â he pants against her lips, trailing sloppy kisses down her neck, licking a strip up to her earlobe and taking it between his teeth. He tugs on it and then has to clench his teeth to stop from groaning when she squeezes him between her thighs, pushing his hardened bulge further between her legs. She moans at the feeling, hands in his hair, down is back, under his shirt just trying to feel every single part of him all at once. Desperate and needing all of him, needing not to be in the cramped back seat of his car, to be laid out on his plush bed, wrapped up in the scent of him where she can writhe and moan under Jeonggukâs mouth. Where he can move his mouth to somewhere other than her neck.
He's reaching his hand down the front of her jeans when all her thoughts suddenly stop. The first brush of his fingers makes her think that fucking in the back of his car seems like an amazing idea if it means he doesnât take his hand away. He can finally feel her, parts of her that he never even considered she would let him touch. She feels so soft, so warm and welcoming to his fingers and she shifts so that her legs are open wider to give him better access. He knows this would be so much better if they werenât in the back of his car and he knows heâs going to take her home, lay her down on his bed and give every inch of her body the attention that it deserves. Heâll take his time, get her whining and crying out for more, telling him not to stop, laid completely bare for him allowing him to touch her and feel her and love her. The way she moans in his ear makes him think that fucking in the back of his car seems like an amazing idea if it means she doesnât stop moaning. But he uses every inch of willpower he possesses to take his hand out of her jeans and sit back. The whine she makes and the way she chases his hand with her hips when he does makes his dick twitch in his pants and his resolve crack. He leans down for a gentle kiss. Jeongguk doesnât think that he will ever get used to the feeling of her lips on his own and he still cannot believe that this is real.Â
âI think itâs time we go back to my place.â
#btswriters#bangtanwriters-net#bts#jeongguk#jeon jungkook#jungkook#bts jungkook#bts fanfic#bts scenarios#bts smut#bts fluff#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#bangtan#jeon jeongguk
634 notes
¡
View notes
Text
chasing fire | one-shot
⎠a oneshot from the all youâd never see series ⯠pairing: hoseok x reader; soulmate!au | fluff, a tad bit of angst word count: 7.1k ⪠: chasing fire - lauv (duh), no reason - heize warning(s): none synopsis:
You, Hoseok, and all the ways you fit together, jagged edges and all.
***
You are in your third year of high school, bleary-eyed and weary, when bright-eyed and cheery Jung Hoseok waltzes into your classroom and is immediately assigned to the seat next to yours.
It takes you one glance, just one, to decide firmly to yourself that he was the kind of person that youâll only ever cross paths with once; like a pair of tangents, if you are trying to be poetic.
It also takes you one horrified downwards glance at the inside of your wrist where the soulmate timer dramatically ticks to zero to realise that you are dead wrong.
For a split second, you wonder if there has been some kind of mistake; Hoseok doesnât seem to have noticed anything, only casting you a curious look before dropping his bag onto the floor and sliding into his seat. Suddenly tense, you try to school your expression back into one of indifference, smoothly tucking your hands beneath your thighs.
It isnât a conscious decision to hide your timer, it just feels instinctualâto hide and wait it out until the confusion fades.
So you wait, gnawing on your bottom lip the whole time Jung Hoseok digs around in his bag for food and whips out a burger that he starts munching on. The crinkling of the burger wrapper, the incessant tapping of someoneâs pen on their desk, the steady rushing of your blood in your ears: it all gets too much to bear, and you could feel yourself getting more on edge with every passing minute.
Except: Hoseok never realises his timer has ticked down to zero; never sends you a petrified glance, and never notices the billion and one times you try to steal a glimpse of him. He only finishes his burger, tries in vain to stifle a yawn, and dozes off on his desk twelve minutes later in the middle of first period.
You stare disapprovingly at his drooling form, your pen gliding across the pages as you try your hardest to take notes without having your thoughts stray to the zeroes burning on your wrist.
The two of you will never work out, that much youâre sure of.
***
You are two weeks into the academic year, and hereâs the thing: everyone knows Jung Hoseok, because the other thing is: itâs downright impossible not to. Itâs simple, really; heâs cheerful, for one, and is impossibly easy-going. The kind of guy whoâd be easy to fall into, the kind of guy whoâd be easy to get along with.
Most people have issues settling down when they transfer in their third year of high school, but for all the reasons stated above, Jung Hoseok fits in perfectly fine.
That, and he has a really pretty smile, but every time you see him heâs either half-asleep in class or plainly snacking on junk food, so you canât really ascertain whether or not his smile can ârival the sunâ or whatever it is that a couple of first years had squealed about when you passed them in the hallway.
And so the thing is: everyone knows Jung Hoseok, i.e Namjoon and Jimin are hardly exceptions, and you donât know why you thought otherwise.
âHey, remember that dance showcase I was talking about?â Jimin talks loudly through a huge mouthful of rice, the grains spewing out and a couple landing on your shirt. You scrunch your nose in disgust and flick the grains back at him before you let out an affirming grunt.
He probably couldnât hear you over the loud buzz of the school cafeteria, and repeats himself, spurting even more half-chewed rice everywhere, much to the ire of both you and Namjoon. But Namjoon ends up only sighing resignedly, and you follow, because Jimin is Jimin and will always be Jimin.
The three of you had grown up together; and by grown up together, you mean this: you, Namjoon, and Jimin had lived in houses directly across from each other all your lives, and were the only kids in your neighbourhood that hovered around the same age range, so the ensuing playdates were practically already set in stone. That being said, both you and Namjoon just ended up babysitting a very adorable but bratty Jimin more often than not, though the latter had mellowed out a lot as he entered adolescence.
The snot-nosed brat you had seen in diapers had then easily landed himself in the same high school a year after you and Namjoon had been accepted, and had been too shy to make new friends that he ended up spending every lunch break glued to your sides. That is, until he found his soulmate in one Kim Taehyung, and started to cancel on lunch plans with increasing frequency, that traitor.
Said traitor is talking again, this time with his mouth not full, âTurns out Jung Hoseok is joining the team; heâs picking dance as his extracurricular.â
You frown, unsure of what to do with this information and not liking where this conversation is going, but before you can feign indifference with a weak âyeah and?â Namjoon beats you to it, chiming in, âIâve seen him around the underground rap scene too, he seems like a cool guy.â
Jimin visibly brightens at that, and if you were uncertain before, now you definitely do not like the direction this is going in, âGreat! So the two of you kind of know each other, I was worried itâd be awkward since I invited him to join us for lunch today.â
âYou what?â
Both your friends turn to give you a curious raise of the brow (the resemblance between the two is uncanny; amazing what growing up together can do to people), but only Jimin speaks, slowly this time, with his tone riddled with confusion, âI invited him to lunch? Since heâs new and all, and itâll be nice to get to know him.â
Then he glances at how your knuckles have turned white from clutching onto your chopsticks too tight, âUnless you donât want him here? Itâs no big deal, I could justââ
âNo, itâs okay,â you resume eating to regain back some semblance of normalcy, shovelling chicken down your throat at breakneck speed, âItâs cool. Iâm cool.â
Namjoon squints at you.
Jimin squints at you.
You squirm, âIâm fine, I promise.â
Cue: Jung Hoseok shows up, lunch tray in hand and easy smile on his face, and youâre not really fine. You make the startling realisation that his smile really is as pretty as they claimed it to be, and at the same time, your heart thumps loudly in your chest as your soulmate timer throbs almost painfully.
Curse the goddamned universe; you never asked for this.
âUh, is she okay?â you hear Hoseok whisper to Jimin while he slides into his seat, lunch forgotten and focused only on peering worriedly at how the colour is slowly leaving your face.
So yeah, you freeze up a bit, itâs not like you can help it, seriously.
âDonât mind her, she gets all weird sometimes,â Jiminâs attempt to brush it off with a laugh is really not doing it for anyone, but Hoseok lets it slide, because itâd be weirder not to.
Hoseok promptly proceeds to spend the rest of lunch being really nice company; heâs funny, and doesnât overshare. He asks about what everyoneâs up to, whoâs dating who, and shares a couple of hilarious anecdotes.
You stay silent during the entire time heâs here, until the bell for fifth period rings and you mumble an excuse to leave.
Jung Hoseok is nice, and that scares you even more.
***
Hereâs something that has probably been said one too many times, but youâre going to say it again anyway: you donât believe in love. Not the love-at-first-sight kind, not the Iâd-follow-you-to-the-end-of-the-world kind, and definitely not we-were-meant-to-be-together kind.
Itâs all bullshit to you, and thatâs putting it nicely.
People are cold; youâd seen it all growing up, when you were eight years old and had your face pressed up excitedly against the window while waiting for your father to come home, only to see him swapping spit with someone whoâs definitely not your mother. People grow tired of each other; and youâve witnessed that firsthand when you were ten and had to watch your mother numbly drink herself to sleep after their third fight of the week. (Yes, you counted, on your stubby little fingers, before you cried yourself to sleep every night.)
Most of all, people keep up appearances; as far as the business world was concerned, your parents were a power couple, the perfect match: a charismatic man with extraordinary business sense and a woman who was as intelligent as she was beautiful. Itâs almost as if fate had outdone themselves by pairing them up together, but then again, no one knew that behind closed doors, they really were just two tired individuals stuck in a loveless marriage, bound by numbers on their wrists.
Seeing Jimin with Taehyung makes you doubt yourself sometimes; maybe love does exist for some special people out there, the kind of people with the purest of hearts and the sweetest of souls. If there was anything you can trust to never change, it is the way theyâd look at each other as if theyâd gladly give each other their entire world.
But then again, you can never know whatâll happen in the future, some asshole somewhere in your head will unhelpfully supply, and youâll wave that thought away as you try to tamp down the guilt in your gut.
Regardless, even if love exists for some people, you know with burning certainty that the same will never apply to you.
âYouâre too wrapped up in your own head, try and be a little less selfish, and maybe then people would learn to like you,â your mother had said to you one night, pausing for a bit before downing her glass of brandy.
âYou always seem uninterested, Iâm sorry that we bore you,â 14-year old Woo Seori had sneered in your face during third period gym, and had never spoken to you again since.
So you try to reach out more even when you feel like withering away on the inside, smile more even when you donât feel like it, and ask empty questions you never mean just to fill up silent voids. You take care to never come across as selfish, and it snowballed into you always bottling up things that actually matter.
Because, even if you are undeserving of love, you never want to be left all alone.
Eventually, the effort becomes too much, and you stop, deciding to only let a few people in and keep even fewer people close.
Both Jimin and Namjoon got sick of whacking you upside the head and forcing you to reconsider your skewed perceptions over the years, but Namjoon especially, has always been extra pushy when it comes to testing your âpeople limitsâ, as he called it.
Which explains why heâs pulling the Childhood Friend card and dragging you kicking and thrashing out of your room on a Friday night for some live performance at some bar.
At least, that was all you caught from him before you spat out something like âhey look 2chainzâ so that you can pull out of his hold and sprint back up to your room, but Namjoon, for all his clumsiness, can run pretty damned fast when he tries, so you didnât get too far.
Twenty minutes later, you are defeatedly strapped into a taxi (because Kim Namjoon actually owning a driversâ license should be illegal), presentably dressed and grumpy, âWhy am I here and where are you taking me.â
Namjoon is looking slightly weary after the whole debacle, but the triumph on his face is clear, âHoseokâs invited me to his performance down at the Blue Side tonight, so youâre coming along. And Jiminâs meeting us there with Taehyung, in case youâre wondering.â
âAnd why am I here again?â you complain loudly, throwing half your limbs over Namjoon in hopes that heâll somehow relent. Fat chance, because he only squirms his way out of your hold with practiced ease.
âYouâre not fooling anyone, you know,â he doesnât even look at you when he says that, gazing out the taxi window like heâs some melodramatic lead in a 2009 Taylor Swift music video.
âWhat do you mean?â
âYou act really strange around Hoseok; oh come on, Iâm in the same class, you didnât think I noticed?â huffing, Namjoon finally turns to look at you, eyes as unwavering as they were 10 years ago when he first told you he accidentally snapped your favourite doll in half, âAnd that isnât helping things.â
You follow his line of vision, which eventually lands onâoh, your soulmate timer. Really, youâve been covering it up as much as you can without being too obvious about it, but nothing ever gets past Namjoon, and you should really know that by now.
âIââ
âIâm not gonna ask you to tell me everything,â he cuts in gently, warm palm giving yours a squeeze, just like he did when you were kids, âJust promise me to stop shutting yourself in and give it a chance, okay?â
Even you donât believe the flimsy and weak âokayâ that escapes your lips, but Namjoon seems satisfied regardless and shoots you a full-blown dimpled smile.
You smile tentatively back, letting out a slow exhale as the cab pulls up to the back entrance to Blue Side and Namjoon leads you in. (âPerformersâ privileges,â he explains when you give him a questioning raise of the brow.)
And expectedly, the bar is everything you hate and more. Itâs not as if itâs your first time here; Namjoon is a regular performer here so youâve been around a couple times to cheer him on, but you can never really get used to the suffocating crowd and the mass of sweaty bodies. The heat always gets too much for you to bear and each time youâre here you just end up gravitating towards empty booths at the back.
Your plans are effectively foiled by a petulant Namjoon who refuses to let you slide into a booth all by yourself, and he drags you all the way to the front of the hyped up crowd. Hoseokâs already starting to amp up the performance by the time the two of you push your way through, and there isnât a simpler way to put this: he radiates.
Heâs laid-back and spits fire at the same time, his movements so fluid that it almost appears as if heâs gliding across the small wooden stage: a natural-born performer. Only dressed in a t-shirt and some ripped jeans, but he commandeers the crowd with immense energy and control. Watching him is magnetizing, the pull towards him is strong, and it all gets too overwhelming for you in the moment, with your timer still throbbing and throbbing and your head still pounding from the noise and the heat and yet in spite of it allâ
You canât look away.
The two of you lock eyes for a moment right after he ends off the performance, and you think you can see the corners of his lips twitching up into a smile, but itâs too much to handle, so much that itâs only instinctual for you to rip your eyes away from his and to do one thing you do best: run away.
***
A couple of years ago, you had a big fight with Namjoon.
Growing up with each other is pretty much synonymous with invading personal space and crossing boundaries; itâs easy to get lost between the blurred lines, and itâs easy to catch feelings if youâre not careful. That was essentially what had happened to Namjoon, with whom you spent too much time lounging around with, legs crossed over each otherâs, breaths mingling when you wrestle him to the floor one too many times.
Heâd confessed, and in your confusion youâd shut yourself out. Okay, and youâd also said some hurtful things, like how heâd only liked you because he hadnât had a soulmate timer, and then heâd said something about your lack of self-worth incapacitating your emotional capacity, and then Jimin had cried while being stuck in the middle of it all.
You had made up not long after, because a frustrated Jimin was truly a force to be reckoned with, but the point is you should have learnt to stop shutting yourself away when things are bothering you, yet you seem fiercely determined to live life with the motto that all would be well if you just stop thinking about it.
So, against all better judgement (you have a Namjoon in your head screaming at you, but you donât even listen to the real Namjoon, so the Namjoon in your head can just shut up), you ignore the problem and wait for it to snowball into something big, because youâre an idiot.
Which explains this: Jung Hoseok has tried to approach you a total of seven (7) times, all of which you had either gone to extreme measures just to avoid, or had shot him a placating smile before reaching for your bag and scrambling for the nearest exit.
Which then explains this: the Chemistry teacher is presently in the middle of a very important lecture about ionic equilibrium, and you are trying your best to zone out, but Hoseok isnât even trying to give you a break. Actually, heâs pelting you with paper balls every chance he gets.
âStop that,â you hiss, one hand reaching for the one that landed directly on top of your head.
âNo,â he replies simply, tearing another corner of his worn textbook to toss at you, âNot until you tell me why youâve been avoiding me lately.â
Youâre embarrassed he noticed; you didnât think heâd care, âI wasnâtâŚavoiding you?â
âYeah that was convincing,â he doesnât stop with the paper assault, but does pause for a second to jot down some things on the board, âCome on, did I do something wrong?â
âNoââ
âThe two of you over in the back,â Mr Kang not so kindly interrupts, with his googly glasses perched on the edge of his nose and all, âMaybe you should take your conversation outside.â
The class sniggers, and thereâs a little commotion when your horrified look contrasted sharply with Hoseokâs cheeky grin, but soon enough the two of you were outside the classrooms and in the corridor, having being made to stand with both your arms raised high above your heads.
Itâs suddenly silent when itâs just the two of you outside, and all you can hear is the steady clunk of chalk hitting the board every once in a while, all while your timer throbs and throbs and throbs.
And thenâ
âWonât you tell me why?â
Maybe youâre imagining things, but he looks crestfallen and a little hurt, with his usual confidence mellowing down to hesitation and uncertainty.
Your timer throbs and throbs and throbs, and for fuckâs sake youâd really like to fling your wrist across the Pacific if you could get it to stop doing that. The sensation is far from welcomed, and it makes you all fidgety, like there was an itch beneath your skin.
âI know about us,â Hoseok suddenly speaks again, steely eyes training themselves on you after darting briefly to your half-exposed wrist.
The world stops, and you feel your fingers go cold, âAboutâŚwhat?â
His gaze hardens, but the hurt never leaves his eyes, âDonât play dumb with me, I knew we were soulmates the day I first stepped into that classroom.â
âYou knew?â
âYeah,â hesitantly, he lowers both his arms, rolling up his left sleeve and stretching out his hand so that his timer is on full display, âI didnât say anything because you looked soâŚdisappointed when you figured it was me.â
Suddenly the floor looks really interesting, and you really want to be looking into anything but Hoseokâs sad eyes right now. You slowly lower your arms as well, fiddling with your sleeves so that your timer is no longer hidden; he deserves the truth, at the very least.
âI wasnât disappointed,â you start, and try as you might, you canât really keep the wobble out of your voice, âI justâŚdidnât think we would ever work out.â
Hoseok opens his mouth to speak, or maybe to curse you out, youâre not really sure because you cut him off, âWeâre too different, and besidesââ
You look down, your fingers rubbing small circles on your timer as if thatâll make the ink disappear.
ââI donât believe in soulmates.â
Then thereâs silence again, until all you can hear is once again the sound of chalk hitting the board. Another beat of silence passes and you canât help but sneak a look at Hoseok.
Except heâs already looking back at you.
âYou donât have to,â he says softly, fingers grasping lightly at your wrist before lifting your hand up, pressing his lips gently onto the edge of your timer in a featherlight kiss, âYou just need to believe in us.â
And your timer throbs and throbs and throbs.
***
Stiff dress with a ridiculously tight waistline: check. Random pearl necklace hanging around your neck as if it doesnât cost more than your life: check. Sweaty palms and inflexible fingers: check.
The floor-length mirror right in front of you doesnât show you what you want to see: you look as nervous as you feel.
It also shows: Hoseok hovering shyly at the entrance to the backroom, with slicked-back hair and a fitted navy tux to boot. Your first thought is that he looks exactly like the prince in every fairytale youâve watched as a kid, but the first thing that you say is this:
âWhy are you here?â
You turn around as best as you can on your stubby heels, rounding up on Hoseok and trying to sound accusatory but really just sounding like a panicked mess. Itâs an important piano recital; some scouts from that music scholarship will be here, your piano teacher will be here, and more importantly, your parents and their little network of snobs will be watching. In short, you cannot afford to mess this up.
Hoseokâs eyes soften, the way they do every time heâs looking at you (and you always pretend to never notice), âJimin couldnât make it tonight, so he gave me his ticket.â
âThat little traitor,â you curse weakly, because your stomachâs a bundle of nerves and also because it is not the first time Park Jimin is bailing on you to spend a night in with Taehyung.
Hoseok hovers for a moment more, before realising that every other performer has been called backstage and that the backroom is empty. He moves in awkward, short movements, like he isnât really comfortable in his skin, and parks himself on a stool near the dressing table, hands between his legs like heâs not entirely sure what to do with them.
âDo youâŚnot like that Iâm here?â he asks, and you havenât heard him this vulnerable ever since that day outside the classroom. Of course, youâve seen him around since then, because Namjoon is relentless in dragging you to all of Hoseokâs gigs at the bar, and because Hoseok seemed to have picked up a habit of hanging around the music room when youâre practicing after school, and it had all been easy conversations and breezy smiles on his end.
You feel compelled to answer his vulnerability with nothing but honesty; for the first time in your life, you didnât feel like running away.
âNo, itâs not like that. You just,â you say while taking a few steps forward, noting your own trembling hands because you refuse to look him in the eye, âYou make me nervous.â
âHappens to most people. I have irresistible charm.â
There he goes with that summery smile of his again; itâs like you and your stupid heart just canât catch a break. You canât help but let out a short laugh though, which is to be expected, really, Hoseokâs smiles are known for being contagious.
âYouâll be great out there. Youâre already fantastic every time I hear you in the music room.â
âI donât know,â you donât notice immediately but somehow your voice has dropped to a whisper, âThereâs going to be so many people watching.â
Gently, Hoseok takes your hands into his, and you take a moment to absent-mindedly marvel at his smooth palms and warm hands, âIâll be watching.â
âI literally just said that you make me nervous,â you deadpan, but you donât pull away. Thereâs just something about him that pulls you in; heâs like the sun, and youâre constantly being lulled into his orbit.
âAnd like I just said, youâre going to be great out there,â he smiles again, and if he could just stop smiling, maybe your heart can actually start beating normally again and you wouldnât be worrying about the onset of a heart attack at the tender age of 18.
The stage coordinator, Yoona, peeks her head through the doorway, a knowing look on her face when she looks from you to Hoseok, âI know Iâm definitely interrupting something here, but we need to get you backstage now. Come back after the show, lover boy.â
Sheâs probably laugh at how the two of you flush at the same time if she werenât so busy hissing at the technical crew through her walkie talkie, but she only gestures for Hoseok to follow her out before sheâs rambling about microphone set-ups and stage lights again.
With a parting squeeze on your hand, Hoseok mouths a quick goodbye before he leaves the backroom with Yoona, and you try to think about Chopinâs Etude in G# Minor rather than the persistent throbbing of your timer on your wrist and the blush high on your cheeks.
And when the curtains open to a stage that belongs only to you, you couldnât help but seek solace in the audience. Only when you find a pair of bright eyes do you take a deep breath, and begin to play.
***
When you were younger, your parents had tried to get you into ballet the same way they had gotten you into piano: by dragging you screaming and kicking to lessons that they had signed you up for without your consent.
Piano worked out well in the end; you found the big black shiny piano beautiful, and you seemed to hold some semblance of musical talent in those small fingers of yours, so it stayed, and you stopped kicking up a fuss whenever the babysitter of the week took you out for your weekly lessons.
Ballet was a separate story altogether, and it all came down to your and your lack of hand-eye coordination. Your limbs were too stiff, you were too awkward moving in front of people, you were unable to follow rhythms with your body, and the list goes on and on.
Youâd eventually quit, but youâd always wondered how it was like to move so freely, and to express that with your entire being. It makes sense that Hoseok would be perfect at this; he wears his heart out on his sleeve, and it feels almost like he gives a little bit of himself to everyone he meets.
He loves freely, cries easily, and only says things he means with his entire heart. So it makes sense that he dances freely, moves easily and only performs with all of the passion that one soul can possibly hold.
When he dances, heâs like fire; ablaze and alive all on its own, uncontained like the way it should be, and the brightest amongst all. Almost a thousand people in the audience, and every single one of them are simultaneously electrified, eyes drawn to his radiance on stage.
It amazes and scares you at the same time; the radiance blinds you, and youâre not ever sure that you would measure up to perfection personified.
But you still show up at every single performance ever since Hoseokâs abashed invitation to the first major dance showcase earlier in the year: music festivals, b-boying competitions, the occasional beach parties.
Sometime later in the year you start to think, that if Hoseok was fire, then youâd rather risk a burn than not experience its warmth at all.
***
Jimin and Taehyung look unimpressed, and if you look a little closer, you can even see their left eyes twitching in sync, like the perfect pair of soulmates they are.
Namjoon would have joined in if he hadnât bailed on the outing, because quote unquote, âI must look like an idiot to you if you think Iâm gonna spend my Saturday fifth-wheeling two of the most annoying couples I knowâ.
The four of you were standing next to the cotton candy kiosk in the middle of Lotte World, and if your lives were an American sit-com, thereâd be dramatic close-ups for a good 30 seconds while all of you stand facing each other.
âWhy do you like these things?â Hoseok outright whines, and he even pulls out all the stops, including the puppy eyes he knows you cannot refuse.
âRollercoasters are the reason I exist, Hobi,â you huff back, and this time your weapon of choice is a pout.
âAnd you call me dramatic.â
The whole stare-off concludes when you give in to his kicked-puppy look (because letâs face it, it was going to happen anyway). Shortly after, Jimin and Taehyung roll their eyes and announce that theyâre taking on the rollercoasters no matter what, so the four of you go your separate ways.
The rest of the amusement park date was spent with Hoseok clinging on to you like an overgrown koala bear and kissing you all over while you go on a personal mission to eat every flavour of ice cream available, but you wouldnât have it any other way.
***
âHorror,â you glare at Hoseok from the other side of the couch.
âAction,â he glares back, though his is significantly less threatening in part due to the massive handful of popcorn he has stuffed in his mouth.
âHorror,â Jungkook, Hoseokâs adorable next-door neighbour whom youâve somehow managed to befriend within the span of two short weeks, chimes in, looking a little more excited than he should considering the fact that heâs a middle schooler whoâs snuck out without telling his mom (and without doing his math homework).
âJungkook, come on, take my side and weâll put Iron Man on,â Hoseok turns sharply to grip Jungkookâs forearm pleadingly.
âAbsolutely not, this will be the fourth time weâre watching Iron Man this month,â Yoongi scowls from the other side of the living room, having just emerged from the kitchen after microwaving the third batch of popcorn.
Looking around at the seven other people invading your previously big and empty living room, you realise all of a sudden that itâs amazing how quickly the two of you have integrated each other into your lives.
Movie nights used to be a haphazard affair between you and your two childhood friends; anytime you were all free the three of you just huddled on your too-big couch, put on a random movie and end up falling asleep on one another.
Now, movie nights were a sacred weekly event that happens strictly on Fridays. Fridays are when Hoseok and Jimin get off early from dance practice, Namjoon and Taehyungâs student council duties wrap up in the early afternoon, and you donât have piano lessons scheduled. Jungkookâs Jungkook, so really, he just sneaks out whenever he wants to, so heâs irrelevant in this particular narrative. Yoongi and Seokjin, Hoseokâs childhood friends who were introduced to you soon after you stopped being an emotionally constipated moron, come back from their university dorms in the city and arrive in town every Friday evening.
And yes, they are both soulmates and roommates, so thereâs that.
âI vote horror,â Yoongi grins as he settles into his space next to Seokjin on the adjacent loveseat, âI wanna see Hobi freak out like he did last Halloween.â
Liar, he just wants Seokjin to jump every ten seconds so that he can act all cool and nonchalant when Seokjin plasters his face to his chest, but youâll take what you can get.
Amidst Hoseokâs vehement protests, lights are dimmed and The Exorcist is put on; and as expected, by the time the movie has reached its midpoint, Jimin and Taehyung both have their eyes glued to the screen, hands still tightly clasped together, while Jungkook had already emptied three bowls of popcorn. Yoongiâs looking too smug for someone who has to deal with a yelping Seokjin every 3 seconds, and Namjoonâs so invested in the movie heâs been asking and answering his own questions while people pay him no mind.
On your side, youâve been laughing so hard at Hoseokâs reactions youâve gotten stitches in your left side, and heâs given up entirely, choosing instead to just bury his head in your shoulder for the remainder of the movie.
And in the big penthouse where youâve often been left all alone, you finally feel like youâre home.
***
Fall descends on all of you much like the withering leaves that flake off branches: slowly, steadily, and with a hint of melancholy. None of you really bring it up explicitly during conversations, but the college entrance exams are rapidly approaching, and with it comes questions about the future and the uncertainty it holds. For you and Hoseok, and for this little group of people youâve come to cherish and love.
âItâs cold,â Hoseok complains while rubbing your hands together in a weak attempt to generate more body heat; jokes on him, your fingers are so cold they may as well be icicles.
âYouâre cold,â you grumble, even though youâre all bundled up in a woollen sweater so large you look like youâre drowning, with a beanie pulled snugly over your ears. Hoseok only hums placatingly and pulls your beanie all the way down so that it covers even your eyes.
The walk to the town library feels longer than it used to, mainly because college exams were rounding up on you next month and the two of you have yet to discuss what you each plan to do with the rest of your lives. And nowâs a good time as ever, except suddenly your tongue feels like lead in your mouth and your throat closes up when you try to speak.
Hoseokâs busy cooing over the tiny schoolchildren crossing the road across the street to notice that youâve been silent this whole time.
Heâs still squealing over this one kid with a duck hat when you steel yourself and say:
âI got a scholarship.â
That immediately shut him up, though you have to admit, that kid in the duck hat is pretty darn cute.
He turns to face you, slowly, and you would usually tease him for being dramatic, but he has his serious look on, and then the two of you arenât even walking anymore.
âThatâs amazing, Iâm so proud of you,â grinning widely, he pulls you into a bone-crushing hug, and you laugh before patting his shoulders rapidly because knowing Hoseok, heâd be dramatic again and start spinning you around out of nowhere.
He laughs again, and you laugh, and everything feels right, with the two of you and your matching beanies and the way the leaves fall perfectly all around you. And thenâ
âWhere to?â
Itâs an innocent question, of course it is, but it sucks all the joy out of you all the same.
âBoston, Hoseok,â the words canât escape you fast enough, and you find yourself wanting to get it all out in the open so that this can finally stop weighing on your chest, âThe schoolâs halfway across the world, but itâs Berklee, and I canât believe I got accepted, I canât believe that I was ever good enough for me to have a place there, but I love you so much I donât know what Iâll do without you.â
Somewhere along the word vomit you had started crying, the ugly kind of crying, with fat tears leaking from your eyes and your nose running even more because of the weather. You vaguely register Hoseok making a sound of distress, before soft and warm hands were coming up to rub gently at your cheeks.
You think he sounds a little heartbroken when he says this.
âWhy donât you ever think youâre good enough?â
His words make you quiet; has this been it the whole time?
âEven when we first met, you were scared because you didnât think you deserved someone who loves you as you should be loved,â his face was blurring because of all your tears, but his voice was firm, and unwavering, as he has always been, âAnd I wish you saw yourself the way I see you; a beautiful person who deserves the world and beyond.â
âI canât give you the world, but I can give you all of me. And I promise youâd still have it all, whether youâre in Boston or right here with me.â
To his alarm, he makes you sob even harder. The scholarship letter had come in the mail last week, and the ensuing nights had been sleepless and filled with a million scenarios of how youâd lose the one person closest to your heart. The relief is overwhelming, and the weight of his love and his adoration for you washes over you, alongside habitual disbelief that anyone could ever love you so much and mean it.
Hoseok chuckles when he sees that youâre smiling through your choked up tears, and he hugs you even tighter, and itâs still so cold but you feel so warm.
It feels nice, to love and be loved, and to know that you are deserving.
***
Itâs frustrating, how time passes so swiftly when youâre counting all the seconds and wishing for them to last longer.
You want to collect them all: quiet moments spent in the library with you pelting paper balls at Hoseokâs head until he stops drooling over his worksheets, movie nights being temporarily replaced by study sessions led by Namjoon (while Jungkook games on your console, with Yoongi and Seokjin napping on the couch like the old men they are), the gang of you scrambling after the hotteok man on particularly chilly evenings.
But the exams whizz by, and itâs graduation day.
âI canât believe the both of you are leaving me all alone in this hellhole,â Jimin wails when Namjoon finishes giving his valedictorian speech and the lot of you are gathered at the back of the assembly hall.
Taehyung sniffles haughtily from behind Jimin, and Namjoon rolls his eyes, âYouâre not alone. Your soulmate is literally just there.â
âLet a man have his moment, Joon,â cries Jimin as he reaches over to dramatically hug the both of you.
With a dead look in your eyes, you pry his hands off your waist, âMoment over. Now go help us take some pictures.â
Jimin acts all huffy for all of two minutes before he charms a junior photographer into taking a photo of all of you, and it looks like this: Jimin having Jungkook (who skipped class just to come, seriously) in a headlock, while Taehyung tickles the shit out of the poor boy. Yoongiâs looking like a dad with that proud gummy smile full on display, Seokjinâs looking like the model he is, Namjoonâs been captured mid-blink looking dopey, while Hoseok plants a kiss on your head right before the camera flashes.
Your parents couldnât make it; they had urgent business out of town, and sent some flowers in their stead. But it doesnât matter, not when you had your own family right here.
You get that photo resized so that it fits in your wallet, and even getting teased a hundred times over it was worth it.
***
Jiminâs crying again, and itâs for real this time.
âI canât believe youâre leaving already,â sobbing, he clings onto your right shoulder as if he hasnât been glued to your side since yesterday.
Jungkook has possession of your other shoulder, because heâs an absolute sweetheart even though he tries to be a smartass 98% of the time, âYou canât leave, whoâs gonna stay up all night gaming with me now?â
You ruffle both their heads, âIâm not disappearing forever, idiots. Iâll be back during breaks, and we can always Skype if you want to see pixels of my face.â
âShut up and let us miss you in peace,â Jimin groans, not without kicking you lightly in the shin.
âYeah, no, get your grubby hands off my soulmate,â snorting, Hoseok tries (not without fail) to detach the two leeches.
Jimin and Jungkook reluctantly clamber away to join the others at the terminalâs burger joint. Youâve already said your goodbyes to the rest; Namjoonâs already given you a lecture on self-care, Taehyung has thoughtfully airdropped you an entire albumâs worth of cute animal photos in case you need cheering up when youâre alone. Yoongiâs gravely informed you that he has connections in the States if you need to beat people up, Seokjinâs smacked his head and gifted you with a Nintendo DS with all the Mario games youâd ever need. All in all, it was a teary, lengthy goodbye, and only Hoseokâs left.
âDid you pack that dumb-looking mushroom plushie you canât fall asleep without?â
âYes, and donât disrespect Rob like this, Hoseok.â
âDid you pack enough jackets? I know how much you canât stand the coldââ
âHoseok,â you start gently, âYou helped me pack, remember?â
âYeah, I know, I know, I justâit hasnât sunk in that Iâll be waking up tomorrow and you wonât be there,â his voice has simmered down to a low murmur, âIâm gonna miss you so damned much.â
You donât say anything back, instead you place your palms on his cheeks and pull him in for a kiss; kissing Hoseok always feels like tasting fire, and not for the first time, you let it consume you, unafraid and unwavering.
âWeâll be okay, you said so yourself,â itâs no good, youâre getting a little teary yourself, and you can see the pool of tears threatening to spill, âWeâll make this work. I believe in us.â
Hoseok lets a smile surface at that, even though his honey brown hair flops sadly into his eyes and the corners of his mouth are still slightly downturned, âYeah, me too.â
You pull him in again, and let the fire consume you whole.
Your soulmate timer throbs and throbs and throbs; but this time you know for sure, that youâd find your way back to each other soon enough.
a/n:Â this is unedited and mayhaps a mess but i hope u liked it regardless! hmu in my inbox anytime if u wanna leave feedback or if u just wanna be bros :>
131 notes
¡
View notes
Text
When The Sun Rises (Ch.17)
01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | 05 | 06 | 07 | 08 | 09 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 | 14 | 15 | 16 | 17 | 18
Characters: Actor!Jungkook x Reader
Genre: Angst, Fluff
Word Count: 4,797
Warnings: Depression, anxiety, mentions of past child neglect, mentions of past parental death, I promise there is happiness and hope in this.
Authorâs Note: This story is fully written and will be updated weekly! It will also be posted on AO3 if you would prefer to read it there.
Summary: Everything felt numb, the heavy weight of nothingness having long found purchase in the spaces between Jungkook's ribs. It was all he knew â to run, so far away that his fears could never catch him â until one day he couldnât anymore. Until one day there was nowhere left for him to run; nowhere left for him to hide. And then someone came along â kind and loving and patient, the wisps of the morning rays to illuminate his endless night sky â and suddenly Jungkook didnât want to run anymore. For the first time in his life, he no longer wanted to hide â he just wanted to be free.
The first time Y/N came to visit Jungkook since they got back together was nerve-wracking, to say the least. Jungkook had managed to visit a number of times in the near six months it had been, even if they were only short weekend trips, but combined with the near daily calling or messaging, the two of them had quickly crossed whatever distance had formed between them.
The day had been spent hanging out with everyone, hopping from cafĂŠ to cafĂŠ until Jungkook and Y/N finally settled at home, curled up on the sofa under piles of blankets that were far too heavy for the season.
âAre you sure itâs okay for you to be missing this event?â Y/N asked as she looked up to his face, chin perched on his shoulder. âNetworking is important.â
âI have networked enough for a hundred lifetimes, Y/N, I'd much rather be here with you.â
âBut⌠priorities,â she pouted.
âExactly; priorities,â Jungkook answered, pressing a series of gentle kisses to her forehead.
âHey,â Jungkook mumbled, hours later with the moon high in the sky, arms still wrapped around the woman who owned his heart.
âHmm?â Y/N replied sleepily, eyes slowly drifting closed.
âI love you. So, so much.â
âI love you more,â she whispered back, shifting until she lay comfortably on his chest.
 ⽠⟠âž
 The second time Y/N visited it was easy, any fear from the previous visit completely non-existent. The morning was spent giggling over Jungkook's childhood stories with Namjoon and Kyungmin's parents whilst Jungkook was busy with a last-minute meeting, cheeks flushed when he finally came back to see Y/N wading in old embarrassing pictures of his. Many of the pictures he hadnât even seen himself, finding out that they had been hidden in the attic with numerous other old photo albums.
The rest of the day was spent with the two of them reminiscing over their childhood, both pleasant and painful times shared with one another, forming a new memory that was filled with nothing but love and warmth.
 ⽠⟠âž
 The third time she visited was not as easy, the knowledge of how little time they had together tainting every moment. It was getting harder, this long distance relationship thing. It was the only option they had right now, they both knew that well, but it didnât make it hurt any less. Their legs swung as they hung over the edge of the board walk, stars twinkling over the soft laps of the water.
âI feel so conflicted,â Y/N admitted, fingers pulling Jungkook's hand into her lap.
âAbout what?â
âJust⌠everything. I hate that we can't be together all the time but I also hate the thought of leaving my grandparents alone. I know that itâs a decision thatâll have to happen at some point but I just can't leave them right now. But then itâs not fair to you either and I just⌠I wish I could have everything at once. That way it wouldnât be so hard to make a decision. Why can't everything just be simple?â
âI wish there was a simple answer, but no matter what we end up doing someone will have to make a big sacrifice, and thatâs not something thatâs going to be easy,â Jungkook answered solemnly, heart twinging at the way she looked so distraught.
âWell how do we decide?â
âI donât know yet, but whatever we do we have to think about it carefully. Weâll discuss it properly this time, no repeats of last time.â
Y/N playfully elbowed his ribs at his response, small smile on her face. âWho wouldâve guessed that communication was important in a relationship?â
âI know right? Never wouldâve thought it,â Jungkook replied in jest, nudging her back.
Each touch lasted a little bit longer leading up to Y/N going back home, neither one wanting to be the first to let go. Y/N prayed that Jungkook hadnât seen her tears as she left, knowing that it would only make it harder for him to see her so upset. But she couldnât help it. Leaving was never an easy thing, but it had never been so difficult before. And this time⌠this time her heart was aching so desperately, lungs struggling to fully expand as the train moved further away. She was on her way back home, so why did it feel like she was getting further away from it?
She was usually good at hiding her emotions, perfected the art of masking the intensity of her pain from her grandparents, yet this time her heart was overflowing so vastly that even a stranger would know that she wasnât okay. And her grandparents â well, they were the furthest thing from strangers, werenât they? They knew everything there was to know about her, even if she didnât know it herself. She was their whole world, the very star their entire lives revolved around. So when she turned up, eyes swollen and red, body shaking in their arms like a leaf in a storm, they knew that it was time.
âYou miss him a lot, donât you darling,â Y/N's grandma said matter-of-factly, rubbing her hand in circles over Y/N's back.
âWhy does it hurt so much?â Y/N sobbed, fingers gripping tightly on her clothes.
âBecause you love him, and it hurts to be away from your family,â her grandpa supplied softly.
âBut you're my family too. It hurts so much to be away from either of you. What do I do? I can't leave you but I donât want to leave him either.â
âMaybe⌠maybe you donât have to choose,â her grandma said carefully.
âHow though? Weâre here and he's over there. I can't expect him to drop everything and move here and I can't just leave everything behind to go to him. Itâs just this never ending cycle of sadness. I know weâll have to figure something out eventually, but how?â
âWell,â her grandpa started, pulling her hand into his own, âwe've actually been thinking about this for quite some time now and we⌠we think itâs time to sell the hotel.â
âWhat?!â Y/N exclaimed, words barely registering. âHow could you even think of something like that?â
âLook, Y/N, weâre not getting younger. Weâre getting weaker and we donât have the energy to work as much anymoreâ
âI can do it! I can work more hours at the hotel while you guys rest, or-or we can hire another person to help,â Y/N supplied frantically, eyes flickering back and forth as her brain began working on different scenarios to make it work.
âAnd what about your bookshop? You already work more hours than can be considered healthy, if you spend more time at the hotel then how will you manage your shop?â Her grandpa questioned.
âI⌠I can sell itâŚâ Y/N said slowly to herself, processing the thought before repeating it more firmly. âYeah, I can easily sell the shop. Itâs in a good location, it shouldnât be much of a problem. And with the profits from that I'm sure we could hire someone else if necessary.â
âY/N, stop,â her grandma said sternly, hand resting on her cheek to slow her down. âYou will not sell your shop just to work more hours at the hotel.â
âBut-â
âNo. Listen, Y/N, we will not let you sell your precious shop just for our sake. Besides, the hotel doesnât even make a large enough profit. Trust us, we put a lot of thought into this, and it just isn't worth it anymore.â
âButâŚâ
âHoney, we know that the real reason you havenât moved to the city yet is because of us.â
âNo-!â
âItâs okay, baby, itâs okay,â she consoled Y/N. âWe know, and we appreciate it so much, but itâs finally time. If we all moved to the city then not only would it mean that we were closer to a hospital and wouldnât have to travel as much as we have been for appointments, but it would mean that your business would do better, and, most importantly, you and Jungkook would finally live in the same city. Itâs the perfect solution.â
âNo⌠no. You're⌠you're only saying that because of me,â Y/N sniffed, palms wiping away the tears from her cheeks. âYou can't sell this hotel, I won't let you. This is your dream, youâve dedicated your whole life to this place. I can't let you just throw it away because of me. I won't be that selfish.â Y/N was almost fuming at this point, the thought of her grandparents wanting to throw their lifeâs work away just for her leaving her filled with rage.
âY/N please, just listen to us,â her grandma begged, pulling her arm to sit her back down.
âI won't let you give up your dream for me,â Y/N mumbled quietly, a fresh batch of tears pricking her eyes.
âAnd what about your dream?â Her grandpa countered. âY/N, as much as we love this hotel â itâs just a hotel. You are our dream, and we would do absolutely anything for you, just as you would for us. This building is not worth more to us than our own grandchild. Besides, even if you put all of that aside itâs still more logical to sell the hotel. We arenât able to maintain it ourselves nor can we afford to hire more staff, and considering how few customers we get? Itâs just not worth it anymore.â
âWe just want to rest now,â her grandma said wearily. âWe've spent our whole lives working, Y/N, we just want to relax and enjoy and do things we never got a chance to do whilst we still have some of our health left.â
âAre you really willing to move away from this place? Move away from my parents and all of the memories we have?â Y/N asked silently.
âOur memories will always stay with us, no matter where we go in the world. Besides, there's nothing stopping us from visiting anytime we want. This will always be our home.â
âI⌠I need some time to think about it,â Y/N requested, voice quiet and wary.
âOf course, take as much time as you need. And remember â whatever decision we make, we make as a family. We won't do anything unless everyoneâs on board with it, okay?â
Y/N nodded, giving her grandparents tired kisses on their cheeks before dredging her feet across the floor as she made her way towards her room. Her first instinct had been to call Jungkook and tell him everything that had happened, but upon thinking about it she figured it would probably be better to wait. She wanted to properly think about it and form cohesive thoughts so that they could have a productive discussion, rather than her just blabbering nonsensically and going around in circles.
There was also the question of whether she should talk to Hoseok about it or wait until a decision had been made. If they moved, then this was something that would affect him too since he worked with them. Sheâd be more than happy for him to move with them so they could continue working together, but would he be willing to make such a big move? The last thing she wanted as to stress him out with something that might not even happen, yet they couldnât make such a big decision without him since it would have a major impact on him. Groaning into her pillow with frustration, she figured that she would see what Jungkook thought about the situation tomorrow and work it out from there.
Thoughts swirled endlessly around her mind that night, trying to imagine various scenarios that could arise from the different choices. What her grandparents had suggested would be a good idea, she couldnât deny that, but what she couldnât shake was the immense guilt that overcame her whenever she thought about them giving up their precious hotel and moving away from this town just for her sake. Even if she moved away herself, it would be such a huge life change that she didnât know if she could deal with it.
All of these worries were aired to Jungkook when she finally called him in the morning, knowing well that there was no way sheâd be able to last the entire day without talking to him about it.
âNo, I see where you're coming from. I mean I'm not gonna lie, the selfish part of me wants you all to come here so we can all be together all the time, but I'm also hesitant because what if they're doing this just because of me?â Jungkook voiced, frowning in concern at the possibility.
âThatâs what I keep worrying about,â Y/N sighed tensely. âWe both know how much they care about us, I wouldnât put it past them to give up everything so that we can be happy.â
âYeah, but then again they're not wrong about how they donât have as much energy to run a hotel anymore. They deserve to rest.â
âI get that, and I'm not planning on forcing them to continue working, but just because they stop working doesnât mean selling the hotel, right? Like I can take charge of it and we can hire people to help out. They donât have to give up their dreams for us.â
âBut itâs okay for you to give up your dream for them? The only way you could take over the hotel is if you sell your bookshop, and we all know how precious your shop is to you.â
âWell yeah, but not more important than them.â
âIsn't that how they feel about you? That you're more important to them than the hotel?â
âUgh this is so frustrating!â Y/N groaned, flailing around in bed as her confusion only became more intense.
âLook,â Jungkook reassured, âthis is a big decision. You donât have to come up with an answer right now. Take more time to rationally think about it, list out the pros and cons, and then trust your instinct. And talk to Hoseok, okay? This involves him as well, plus it'll probably help to have his opinion since he's slightly more removed from the situation.â
âYeah, you're right. I just wish I immediately knew what I wanted.â
âLife would be so much easier if it worked that way, would it?â Jungkook teased.
âTell me about it,â Y/N said as she rolled her eyes, head throbbing from overthinking.
âHey, Y/N?â Jungkook said after a moment, voice soft and careful.
âHmm?â
âWhatever decision you end up making, donât make it just for me.â
âWhat do you mean?â Y/N asked in confusion, propping herself up on her elbow.
âI donât want all of you uprooting your entire life just because you think itâs the only way for us to be together. Weâll find a way to make this work, okay? Even if this isn't the answer, weâll find a way eventually.â
She smiled adoringly, heart swelling at his sincerity. âI know. I promise you that if we do move, it'll be because itâs the right thing to do.â
âGood,â he smiled in relief. âI love you.â
âI love you too.â
 ⽠⟠âž
 âI'm not seeing what the problem is,â Hoseok said honestly, fingers digging at the crumbling grout of the wall they were perched on, legs swaying as they looked out to the water. âDo you not want to move to the city and be with him?â
âOf course I do, itâs not that.â
âThen? Do you want your grandparents to keep on working?â
âNo I donât want that either.â
âThen what is it that you want? Because as far as I can tell, this is the best case scenario,â Hoseok answered, eyeing the way her shoulders hunched over.
âI knowâŚâ
âSo what is it? There's something else to this, isn't there?â
âI just⌠as much as I want to move to the city and start the next chapter of my life, I can't help but feel immense guilt. My whole life is here â my parents are here.â
Since their bodies had never been found, her family had always seen this ocean as their burial ground, so to leave them behind felt almost sinful.
âMy parents loved this town and wanted to spend the rest of their lives here. When I was little I promised them that we would all live here together and be happy forever, but if I leave then itâs like I'm betraying them,â she sulked, pressing her fingers into the stone until it left indentations.
âPeople change, Y/N, and times change too. I'm sure your parents would understand that. I donât think they would have wanted you to give it all up for a promise you made as a child,â Hoseok opposed.
âI know. And I know that they would want me to be happy and do whatâs best for me â they always said that my happiness was more important than everything else â but I still feel so much guilt all the time,â she rued. âNo matter what choice I make I will always have regrets, and I hate it.â
âThatâs just how life works, I'm afraid. We constantly have to make choices, and sometimes those choices are really difficult.â
âSo how do I choose?â
âYou just have to listen to your gut.â
âMy gut is telling me to throw up.â
Hoseok chuckled at Y/N's disdain. âLook, I'm not going to pretend that I know exactly how it feels to be in your situation, but what I can do is encourage you to do what I think is best for you â and Y/N, I truly, truly believe that this is what's right for you.â
âBut what if itâs not?â
âWell, then you can always come back. This place will always be your home, and itâs not like anyone said that once you leave you can't ever come back. So go. Move with Jungkook and give it a solid chance, and if after that you feel like itâs not right for you, come back. You will always have a choice, Y/N, you just have to choose which ones to make.â
âHow do you always know what to say?â Y/N sighed, fingers wrapped around her face.
âI work in a bookshop you know, that makes me super smart,â Hoseok chuckled, fixing his imaginary bowtie.
âOh!â Y/N jolted, back straightening immediately. âThat reminds me, I actually had something else I wanted to discuss with you.â
âW-what is it?â Hoseok asked nervously.
âHoseok,â Y/N said seriously, clearing her throat and taking his hands into hers.
âW-what are you doing?â
âWeâve known each other for a while now and you know well that I trust you with my life.â
âWhat is happening?â
âI thought long and hard about this and discussed it at length with my grandparents too.â
âY/N.â
âSo let me ask you something-â
âAre you proposing?!â
âNo, shut up. Jung Hoseok, will you be my business partner?â
âWill-what? Your what?â
âWill you be my business partner?â
âYeah, what?!â
âWhy are you so surprised?â
âBecause! This is a big commitment, Y/N, you are sure you want me to be your business partner?â Hoseok clarified, eyes having taken over half his face at this point.
âYou're my best friend, Hoseok, we've been working together for years now and I meant it when I said I trusted you with my life.â
âBut, stillâŚâ
âYou're good at your job. You basically fulfil the role of a business partner anyway, this would just make it official really.â
Hoseok remained silent in his thoughts, brows furrowing as he contemplated the offer.
âLook, I've been thinking about this for some time now, even before the talks of moving happened, so this isn't some spur of the moment decision. If we stay here, I want to sign you onto the business, and if we move then I would love for you to come with us and be my business partner there. But there's no pressure whatsoever, I want you to know that. If we stay here and you want to continue just as you have been, thatâs fine. If you want to move but not be my partner, thatâs fine too. If you want to not work with me at all, whether we stay here or move, thatâs fine too. Or if you decide you want to be my partner but then realise that you donât actually want to then I'm okay with that. Or maybe even if you say no now but want it in the future, that would work too. Basically, the offer will always be there, itâs just up to you what you want to do with-â
Hoseok had pulled her into a crushing embrace before she had even gotten the last word out, heavy emotions weighing his heart down. âThank you,â he whispered into her hair.
âFor what?â Y/N laughed softly, reciprocating his hug.
âEverything. For being you.â
âI didnât do anything.â
âNo, you did everything, Y/N. I donât think you realise just how much youâve helped me. Youâve been so understanding and accommodating, right from the beginning. You always pushed me to be my best without pushing me too far and making me uncomfortable. You took me in and made me a part of your family even though you had no obligation to. I have come so far in terms of my health, and itâs all because of you. If you asked me the same question when we first met, whether it was to become your business partner or to move to the city, I probably wouldâve run in the opposite direction and locked myself away. But now? Honestly speaking, I'm excited. I mean I'm pretty terrified, donât get me wrong, but the thought of doing something so cool with my best friend? Itâs exciting.â
âWell since weâre professing our undying love for each other,â Y/N smiled as she pulled back from his arms, âI sincerely hope you know how precious you are to me. I truly, truly donât know what I would do without you. You know that I never really had any friends until you and Jungkook came into my life, and if you werenât by my side when everything happened? I donât know how I wouldâve coped. You were there for me, no matter what. You called me out when I was being ridiculous and you stood by my side when it felt like my entire world was collapsing. You're my best friend, in every sense of the word, and I am so grateful to have you in my life. I mean it when I say this: there is no one else I'd rather do this with than you.â
âFriends forever?â Hoseok asked, holding his pinkie finger out.
âFriends forever,â Y/N agreed, clasping her pinkie around his.
âAnd Y/N?â
âHmm?â
âYou always have so much love to give to everyone else. All I hope is that you save some love for yourself too.â
 ⽠⟠âž
 When the answer finally came to Y/N, it wasnât like there was a sudden switch going off in her mind. She had been walking down the beach by herself again, hands tucked into her jacket pocket as she talked to her parents about what the right thing to do was, when she realised that thinking about leaving didnât make her sad anymore.
And it was peaceful, the way her heart no longer lurched at the thought of not seeing this ocean every day. The longing hadnât disappeared, but it wasnât so vicious anymore, no longer feeling like it was clawing her heart to shreds.
Instead it was a gentle lull, pulling her heart to and fro, but always returning to the same place.
Peaceful.
Content.
Free.
I think I'm ready.
âDarling, are you sure about this?â Her grandma questioned.
âI'm sure,â Y/N answered resolutely. âI thought about this a lot and of all the different options and outcomes, and you were right. This is the best option, and I think itâs time.â
âOh, sweetheart, I'm so proud of you. I'm sure this wasnât an easy decision.â
âNo, it wasnât, but itâs the right thing to do. And besides, like everyone said, itâs not like once we move we can't ever come back. This will always be our home.â
âWell I guess thatâs settled then â we need to start the process of selling everything,â her granddad declared.
âActually that was something I've also been thinking about,â she added. âI was taking a look at our finances and there's not long left on the mortgage for the hotel. If we rent it out then in a few yearsâ time the mortgage will have been paid off and it'll be a good source of income for you. Plus, it means that we donât actually have to sell it, so it'll still be yours.â
âWill that be enough? Moving and opening up your new business won't be cheap â won't we need more money than just selling your shop?â
âI still need to properly discuss things with Jungkook to get all the details worked out, but I think it should be enough.â
 ⽠⟠âž
 âI know you're going to say no,â Jungkook prefaced, moving his face closer to the phone screen during the video call, âbut just hear me out first.â
Y/N nodded, motioning for him to continue.
âI pay for everything and you donât have to worry about anything!â
âNope,â she interjected, not even entertaining the thought for a second.
âBut why?â Jungkook whined, frustrated that he she wasnât letting him take care of her family.
âBecause! I can't just let you pay for everything, Jungkook, thatâs way too much.â
âBut I love you,â he pouted, eyes falling in disappointment.
âAnd I love you too, Kookie, but you know I can't. If you were in my position would you accept an offer like that?â
ââŚNo,â he grumbled.
âThen?â
âI know,â he sighed. âI just want to help you as much as I can. I love you so much and I only want the best for you.â
âI know, and trust me, I appreciate it so much. I just wouldnât be comfortable accepting that much.â
âWhat do we do then? The building and apartment have already been bought from last time.â
âI was thinking about that too,â she groaned, cheek planting in her hand. âI donât want you to have to sell it because you bought them with so much love, but there's also no way that I could afford paying for those places.â
âHmm⌠oh!â Jungkook exclaimed, almost dropping his phone with excitement.
âWhat?â
âWhat if we found a way to do both?â Jungkook proposed, a twinkle in his eye.
âWhat do you mean?â
âWell I really want you to have the building and apartment I chose because I think they'd be perfect for you, but itâs out of your budget if you paid full price for it. Since if I had it my way I would just gift them to you anyway, why not just pay me the rent? But rather than the actual full price just pay how much youâre paying now at home. That would work wouldnât it?â
âBut then I'm still not paying anywhere near how much it actually costs.â
âWell you can just pay me over a longer period of time, and if in the future you have the ability to pay a higher price, then pay me more. Itâs a win-win situation really,â he beamed, proud of himself for having thought of this idea.
âThere's no guarantee that I'd be earning enough in the future to pay you the full price, and if I pay you the same that I currently pay then you'd be waiting ages to get your money back,â she said hesitantly, apprehension scrunching up her face.
âWell itâs a good thing weâre gonna be together forever then isn't it?â Jungkook grinned, cheeks bunching up at his perfect plan.
âJungkook,â Y/N said, eyes finally welling with tears, âyou know how much I love you, right?â
âHey, why are you crying?â Jungkook said gently, concern painting his face.
âI just⌠you have done so much for me and my family and I donât know how I'm ever going to repay you.â
âHey, I donât want to hear any of that ârepaymentâ nonsense, okay? You, Y/N, are the love of my life, and I would do absolutely anything for you, you got that? Anything. You donât owe me anything. The only thing I want is for you to be happy and successful. I just want to be with you, thatâs it.â
Y/N choked at his words, nodding her head in agreement as her lip quivered at the oncoming tears.
âJust come to me quickly,â Jungkook sniffled, blinking away the tears so he could see Y/N's face more clearly, âI miss you so much.â
#noonanet#bangtan bookclub#btswriters#bts#jungkook#bts fanfic#bts fanfics#bts fanfiction#bts scenario#bts scenarios#bts fluff#bts angst#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fanfics#jungkook fanfiction#jungkook scenario#jungkook scenarios#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#myfic:wtsr
70 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SS3 - MYG, Fluff, 1791w
Youâre not even supposed to be on the pay roll anymore because youâre supposed to be phasing yourself out of work entirely. Thereâs a new intern that youâve been training a few days a week to take over for you until heâs competent enough to let you fully withdraw from your position as secretary to the CEO of Min Corp.
Said intern has just called you with what sounds like tears thickening his voice to inform you that Min Yoongi, said CEO, is terrorizing the employees.
âJungkook,â you use the same tone you might use to calm down a lost toddler in a grocery store. âTake a deep breath for me please.â
A shaky breath crackles through your phone speaker.
âGood. Now tell me what Yoongiâs doing. What do you mean heâs terrorizing people?â
âYoongiâI mean, Mr. Min has made three separate IT workers cry because of jammed printer and he sent the head accountant into a panic attack with a request for a two week advance on the quarter reports.â
You sigh and lift a hand that was submerged in the fragrant bath youâd drawn to pinch at the bridge of your nose.
âDid you read the 3rd section of the binder I gave you? There should be stuff in there for when we need to increase speed in specific departments. Thereâs outside agents we can enlistââ
âI called them, and theyâve agreed to come help out and Iâve gotten the paperwork for their payments ready.â
âOkay. What about the printer?â
âI unjammed it myself. It s-seems to be working fine.â
âGood! So just tell him and Iâm sure thatâll solve things.â
âI donâtâI donât feel super comfortable talking to him right now.â
âJungkook, I told you that Yoongi is normally very rational. If you tell him the problemâs solved, thereâs nothing to be scared of.â
âSorry, youâre right.â
Heâs quiet then. The sound of paper small clinks in the background grab your attention.
âWhatâs that sound?â
âItâs nothing!â
âJungkook.â
âItâs not a big deal. I just...he also,â Jungkook sniffs a meek little sound, âknocked over my lego replica of the office. It was an accident thoughââ
âIâll leave in 5 minutes. Donât let him leave his office, barricade the door if you have to.â
Itâs defeated tone of voice that makes you get out of the tub you were soaking in. Water gets everywhere and the calming atmosphere you had painstakingly set up so you could have a lazy morning and afternoon is long gone.
Jungkook barely has any time to protest or beg you not to mention him calling you before you hang up.
Normally Yoongi is all bark and no bite. Thereâs no need to bite when his reputation as a former gangbanger preceded him so well. Too well, in some cases. Yoongi came from almost nothing and turned to illegal activities as a child in an act of desperation to care for his ailing mother. Heâd learned about (legal) business after one of his elderly bosses took a liking to him and showed him some of the ropes.
Even after he started getting out of the gang and getting interested in business, it took years to get past the fearful glances and rejections that so many people in the industry sent his way. It was only after a lucky investment that he was able to start building his business from scratch.
Now, heâs able to care for his family and provide means for his employees to do the same while running a successful head hunting firm. When you were fresh out of college and looking for work anywhere, he was the only one that took a chance on your meager application. He was ruthless back then, but so were you.
So in 9 years of acting as his right hand, it was inevitable that you would learn about his past. No one else at the company knew that it nearly cost him his life to start this new chapter. He has the scar on his shoulder to prove it. Sometimes when it gets close to a certain time of year the memory of what he almost lost creeps over him.
When you finally arrive you find Jungkook gnawing on his thumb as he eyes the door to Yoongiâs office unblinkingly. The walls of the office are soundproofed to protect the confidentiality of his clients when he has important meetings and phonecalls, but you can still hear the way he snarls into the phone.
âHow long has he been like that,â you ask as you hang up your coat behind Jungkookâs desk. The lego office lies in a heap of probably more than a thousand pieces in a pilfered custodianâs bucket. You canât help but frown.
âAbout 20 minutes on the phone. Maybe a few hours today in general.â
âAlright. I'll go in.â
âIs that safe,â he eyes you with poorly hidden awe as you move towards the door.
âIs a zookeeper safe when they enter a tigerâs cage?â
âNo?â
âThatâs your answer, I guess.â
âSeokjin, I donât give a flying fuck about the new cases. I gave those to your team weeks ago. Bring me an update on the Simmons case, or I swear Iâll come down there and pull it out your ass myself.â
The sound of the door to the office closing has him rushing to end the call so he can redirect the yelling. He tosses his phone back onto the glass surface of his desk with a harsh crack and turns to face the skyline in the window, his back facing you.
âI thought I told you I donât want any more of that shit you call tea. Itâs doing fuck all to calm me down so why donât youââ
âMr. Min, please take a seat.â
The line of his shoulders, already grimly hunched, shoots up further. He clearly wasnât expecting you. Itâs your day off. Technically.
âWhat are you doing here?â His voice is still low and tense, but the volume is significantly softer.
âPlease take a seat, Mr. Min.â
Thereâs no need for pretenses when the two of you are alone. You could curse him with the foulest language you have for being an ass to the people who keep his company functioning like the well oiled machine that it is. But you know that your message is that much louder by using your professional voice with him.
He turns then, dark brows set heavy over stormy eyes. It would be incredibly intimidating if it werenât for the slight turn in his lower lip giving him a subtle petulant expression. Someoneâs having a bad day.
Grumbling the entire time, Yoongi takes himself to the long leather sofa that rests off to the side of the office. You make your way over to the couch as well after peering at his desk. Itâs covered in papers as if he dumped onto the table one of the folders that he normally organizes with great care. The collection of expensive fountain pens that heâs received as gifts from various successful deals lay strewn about as well. And thereâs a hairline crack running through the surface of the ornate globe he received as a birthday gift from one of his old bosses.
When you finally come to stand behind him, the grumbling has been replaced with silent fuming. His arms are crossed and his silk tie hangs like a dead snake around his neck after being roughly undone.
With no words, you reach forward and slide the shoulders of his jacket down his arms.Â
âYou donât have to,â he sighs a moment later. If you listen closely you can already hear the embarrassment from letting his emotions get the best of him.
Ignoring him, you dig your fingers into the meat of his shoulders. He jumps and lets out a hiss as you drag the pads of your fingers over the raised skin of his scar beneath the fine cotton of his button down. A low curse leaves his lips but nothing more comes out as you continue to untangle the muscles that had somehow knotted up impressively during the few hours of the day that had passed. You can only imagine how painful the actual injury is despite it having healed a little more than a decade ago.Â
It takes a while and your hands cramp up with the amount of force youâre using to massage the pain away. When thereâs merely a phantom ache, he raises a hand to grasp one of yours. The action has you freezing up this time. He turns his head so the soft skin of his cheek brushes against your wrist. His cheeks are damp from a few pained tears he shed. His lips press dryly against the back of your palm and he turns more so he can pull your hand forward. Itâs awkward but he doesnât care. So long as he can pepper small kisses against your hands.
âCome back to work,â he says finally.Â
âNo.â
âMarry me, then.â Thereâs no flair, no drama. He says it like heâs asking you to run an errand with him.
âNo. And stop always asking me that.â
âIâll stop asking when you stop saying no.â
âThat doesnât even make sense.â
âWell, youâve never given a reason. I deserve that at least.â
He turns to face you then with eyes that are just a tad bit shiny. All of the sharp, feline essence gone when replaced by frustration thatâs still plenty fond.
âBecause I donât feel like it yet. And itâs fun to tell you no.â
From this angle, you can see the very top of the tiger tattoo he got when he was not yet a man. It peaks out of from underneath his collar. You pick up his tie and loop it back around his neck while heâs distracted.
âHave pity on meâ he lays his cheek back on your wrist as you finish up a simple Windsor knot. âIâm just a simple man who wants to settle down with the love of his life.â
âHow about you go apologize to everyone for your outburst,â he winces but looks properly ashamed. âAnd then maybe Iâll think about it.â
âFine.â
âAnd make sure you give a special apology to Jungkook for ruining his replica.â
âTo the temp, are you kidding me? The kid put it on the edge where it was begging to get broken. Iâm pretty sure the tail of my jacket did it.â
âJust do it, Yoongi.â
He leans in then, nose brushing against yours. âSay yes and Iâll even hire someone to rebuild it for him.â
âGo apologize already.â
He huffs but strides to the door with purpose.
âPromise youâll think about it?â
âIâll think about it.â
#bangtan bookclub#networkbangtan#hyunglinenetwork#yoongi.net#btswriters#bts scenarios#bts imagines#bts fanfic#bangtan imagines#bangtan fanfic#bangtan scenarios#yoongi imagines#yoongi scenarios#yoongi fanfic#bts fluff
106 notes
¡
View notes
Text
keep you warm

â pairing: jungkook x reader
â genre: pure fluff
âword count: 0.5k
â summary: Jungkook is taking care of you, keeping you warm.
donât post/copy my work without my permission Š
You and Jungkook watched TV together, it was an unbreakable habit. It didn't matter what show or film it was, you would always be sitting beside each other, legs tangled together, and lazy eyeing the screen even though the movie sucked at times.
You yawned, placing your head against his shoulder still with your gaze on the bad romcom in front of you. You weren't that invested in it and you could easily guess that Jungkook shared your opinion by the way his finger caressed the back of your hand in a random pattern. The warmth of his palm felt comforting against yours, just like a completed puzzle, when he turned your hand over and intertwine your fingers with each other. The sweet gesture made you grin and look up at him but when you saw the deep furrow between his eyebrows your smile faded.
"What is it?" You asked lifting your head, turning so your eyes met his.
"Why is your hand so cold?" His black orbs were as big as ever, filled with concern and you couldn't help but squeeze his hand at the sight.
"Oh, it's nothing", you simply said, a small smile playing on your lips. "My hands and feet are always cold but it has always been like that so you don't have to worry." You shrugged.
Your words only made him look more upset, his tongue poked the inside of his cheek like he usually did when something was bothering him. Without saying anything he reached for your hands, bringing them up to his lips and when the hot breath of his hit your cold skin your eyes widened.
"Jungkook...?" Your whisper was nearly inaudible due to the sound of the background music but he could clearly hear you.
"What?" A smirk tugged at the corner of his lip, "I just don't want my girlfriend to freeze, what kind of guy do you take me for?"
He rubbed his hands over yours to create friction which not only warmed them but your heart too. Like most of the time, you spent with him the fluttering feeling spread from your chest to your stomach making you feel all cozy and loved. God, it was moments like this you know you couldn't live without him.
He suddenly released your hands from his hold, reaching for the blankets at the end of the couch to start tucking you in, carefully making sure your feet and hands were covered. His strong hands looked so soft taking care of you.
"There you go," he mumbled to himself, taking the seat beside you again but this time not even glancing at the TV. "Are you still cold?"
You shook your head still staring in awe at your covered body.
"Good," he said wrapping an arm around your shoulder and putting your feet in his lap, "If you ever feel cold again just tell me and I promise you; I will keep you warm."
His words and actions were like a long-awaited spring after a snowy winter, it made you feel at ease but at the same time much more nervous. The fabric around you and his body heat made the cold successively go away.
"Thank you." You whispered. "Thank you for everything, Jungkook."
He smiled, stroke your hair before leaning in and kissing the top of your head. He then took your face in his hands before letting his forehead rest against yours.
"Anytime." He said and you know he truly meant it.
#jeon jungkook#bts jungkook#jungkook fluff#jungkook x reader#jungkook fanfic#bangtan#bts fanfic#kookie#bts scenarios#bts fanfction#jeongguk x reader#jeongguk#jeongguk fluff#bts boyfriend#jungkook boyfriend#bts imagine#jungkook being cute#jungkook cute#btswriters#jeon jungkook fanfic#bangtan boys#kpop#kpop scenario#bts fluff
668 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Dragonâs Lair | 1

Pairing: Dragon Hybrid Namjoon x Reader (The others will show up one by one)
Word Count: 3,141
Genre & Warnings: Hybrid au. Fantasy themes. This will have a little bit of everything. Lots of fluff, some angst, perhaps eventual smut. Mentions of physical abuse and possible other trauma or emotional issues in the future. Brief mentions of death but no MCD.Â
Notes: Iâve been âhoardingâ this in my drafts forever. It was literally only missing a paragraph. Iâve considered the idea of doing something for hybrids for a while, and I kept getting asked about it, so this is my attempt! I wanted to do something other than the oleâ cat and dog thing. Also, keep in mind that the plan for this fic to is write it in a way that I can keep adding to it for as long as I want to. I have no definite end in mind as of yet. I figured Iâd release it to give you guys something to read while you wait for Faith.Â
Some days you praised Kwon Soonyoung for being the best friend and overall human being on the planet. Other days, you cursed the day you became friends. Today felt like it was going to be the latter.Â
âI really donât know about this, Soonyoung. It just seems so wrong,â you grimaced as he pulled you along towards the grey-bricked and incredibly ridiculous building.
The Fairy Pawmother was one of the most popular businesses in town these days. And, in case the name didnât give it away, was styled ostentatiously to look like a small castle. There were koi ponds instead of a moat and a cobbled walkway instead of a drawbridge, but it was painfully obvious the entire place with themed purposely. The two towers on either side of the building were actually a popular cafe and a Hybrid specialty shop that employed the adoptable hybrids themselves.Â
âYouâre thinking about it the wrong way, thatâs all. I mean, sure. It would be nice if they all had their freedom and people stopped treating hybrids like lesser beings. The law is easing up on them little by little every year, so maybe someday there will be hope. Until then, there are all these hybrids without anyone to care about them. They are all alone, no one to care whether they live or die.â Soonyoung sighed dramatically and wiped a nonexistent tear from his dry eyes.Â
âThe guilt trip route? Ugh, fine,â you groan and follow him towards to entrance.
Soonyoung smiles gleefully, as he usually does when he convinces you to do what he wants. Which is quite often, sadly.Â
âCome on. You wonât regret having a hybrid of your own. Since your Grandma died, I worry about you. She was all the real family you had left. I know you have me, and I consider myself your family too, but you could do with more. Just remind yourself youâre saving them from someone that wonât feel about hybrids the way that you do. Youâll treat them good, whereas they could have gone to a sex fiend or something.âÂ
âWho says sex fiend? Weirdo.âÂ
âYour weirdo,â Soonyoung drapes himself across your back, squeezing softly.
âDisgusting. Get off me,â you kick your foot back, hitting the giggling Soonyoung lightly, but you canât hide your soft smile fast enough before he catches it.Â
âThis place is great too. They treat the hybrids well. They feed them properly, have good rooms and jobs if they want them. They even bring in teachers for homeschooling and stuff. Itâs where I got Jihoonie.âÂ
âMy point exactly. Jihoon is a little brat.âÂ
âA brat that you spoil as much as I do. Donât think I didnât notice that you suddenly have jugs of milk in your fridge when you hate milk. Or that you guys have movie marathons where he comes back so stuffed he doesnât want to eat dinner. Or the fact that those headphones you claimed you won in a contest at work and gave to him were almost $3,000. And you forgot that I share your Amazon account.âÂ
âHaving a nosy best friend is the worst,â you grumble, looking around the lobby of the Hybrid shelter.Â
It looked bright and welcoming, with ivory painted walls covered in pictures of past adoptions and a lounge filled with plush crimson couches. There were several nice looking families waiting, presumably to pick up their new Hybrids, but Soonyoung pulled you away from there and towards the front counter.Â
The man at the counter was stunning, with beautiful dark eyes and pouty lips. When you couldnât see any evidence of him being a Hybrid himself, you were almost disappointed. His eyes glimmered with mischief as he caught you checking him out, his gaze piercing you in a way that made you wonder if he could hear your thoughts. You blushed and looked away, glad for Soonyoungâs interference as he excitedly greeted the man.Â
âHeechul hyung! How are you?âÂ
âBetter, now that youâve brought me something pretty to look at. Jihoonâs class doesnât get out for another hour if youâre here to get him.âÂ
âI know! I actually brought my friend Y/N here to look around. I think sheâd give someone a great home,â Soonyoung pulls you forward, and you wave shyly.Â
âAllow me to introduce myself, then. I am Kim Heechul, the Fairy Pawmother himself,â he catches your cringe and laughs.Â
âI know, itâs a silly name. I wanted to just call it Heechulâs in sparkling lights, but my partner Leeteuk told me this isnât a Casino so I couldnât do that.âÂ
âItâs not a casino. Itâs not a real castle either, but that didnât stop you. So donât blame me,â a yell comes from the office behind Heechul.
âAre you getting mad already, babe?â Heechul turns and smirks at the door.Â
âIâm not mad!â
âYouâre yelling.â
âWell, Iâm mad now!âÂ
Heechul giggles and turns back to you, observing you from head to toe with a thoughtful look.Â
âI donât think a cat or dog will do for you.âÂ
âIf youâre about to suggest a hamster, Iâve already got one,â you smirk and jerk your thumb to point at Soonyoung, who huffs.Â
âThatâs great! I totally see it.â Heechul laughs, slapping the counter a couple times.Â
He slowly sobers before rounding the counter and gesturing to the two of you to follow him down a spacious hallway.Â
âNo, I mean something...a bit more challenging.âÂ
As you follow him down the hallway, you look through the enormous windows that stretch all the way across, revealing what appeared to be common rooms on either side. You observed the Hybrids, pleased to note that they all looked healthy and happy. There were multiple televisions and game consoles for them to use, toys for the younger ones, plenty of comfortable lounge chairs. The walls were lined with bookshelves, most of them packed full of all types of genres, some used for organizing board games. All in all, it didnât appear to be the type of shelter that youâd heard horror stories about.Â
âWhat do you do for a living, Y/N?â Heechul suddenly asks.Â
âIâm a graphic designer. I work freelance taking on commissions for various companies.âÂ
âThatâs good. That means you are at home a lot, right? Your hybrid will appreciate that. So youâre the artsy type?âÂ
âThatâs one way of putting it,â you laugh softly. âItâs mostly making promotional stuff. Ads and things like that. Pays well enough. I still try to draw and paint what I want on my own time, but I donât get paid for that.â
Heechul nods, continuing on silently, but with that same thoughtful look on his face. Maybe he was trying to think of the right hybrid for you? That would explain the questioning, anyway.Â
âThe halls for exotic breeds are right in here,â Heechul explains as he stops you in front of an elaborately carved door. âNormally, youâre only allowed to see the exotics if youâve been thoroughly vetted. Most donât even know they are here, because many of them are the only ones of their kind and we only want them to go to the right people. But I have a good feeling about you. Not to mention, any friend of Hamster's is a friend of mine.âÂ
âYouâre never going to let that go, are you hyung?â Soonyoung sighs next to you.
âNot in a million years. Sorry, Hamster. Anyway, there is a class in session right now, and I thought we could sneak in there so you could look around. See if anyone catches your eye,â Heechul leads you to a room that had an open archway instead of a door. You could hear a deep voice rumbling above the rest, presumably the teacher as he was answering questions.Â
Heechul leads you into the classroom, and the three of you sit in the very back of the class. The room was set up like a small college classroom, with one long table and four seats at each one. The room was bright and covered in educational posters, most of them cheesy. There were probably fifteen hybrids here, most of them with no characteristics to tell you what they were.Â
When you finally glance at the podium, you feel like the breath has been knocked right out of you. The man standing there is so very tall, with a small waist and long, toned legs. His tan skin was practically glowing, his cheeks slightly flushed with excitement as he enthusiastically explained something to one of the hybrids. When he finished his explanation, he smiled, and you swear your heart stopped. His full lips alone could have caused that reaction, but the sweet grin was accompanied by two deep dimples on either side. Youâd never understood the fascination with dimples, but you had to agree they added a touch of innocent appeal to his face, making the overall picture irresistible.Â
As you looked closer at the man, you realized he was a hybrid too. His eyes glowed a sparkling golden shade that would be impossible otherwise. He was, unfortunately, wearing a beanie so you couldnât tell if he had any ears or something under there. His nails were different too. Either he painted his nails, or they were naturally a shimmering blend of silver and gold.Â
âClass dismissed! Donât forget to do your reading, Iâll pop quiz someone at dinner,â the man smirked at the grumbling hybrids as he collected their things.Â
You watched the hybrids file past, curious what made them âexotic.â You couldnât really see much that struck you as something that different. Just the occasional odd eye color or hair that could be brushed off as coloring if one didnât know better. The golden-eyed man stayed at the front, writing something into his big notebook.Â
âHi, Iâm Yixing,â a handsome hybrid plopped into the seat next to you, smiling gently. He was so adorable you couldnât help smiling back.Â
âHi, Iâm Y/N. And this is my friend Soonyoung.âÂ
âOh, we all know him. Heâs old news,â he teases Soonyoung with a poke to his cheeks, and he tries to act offended, even if the effect is ruined by his giggle. The hybrid turns back to you. âAre you here to adopt?âÂ
âIt seems so.âÂ
âThatâs great! We exotics donât get adopted out very often, but you look nice. Iâm sure youâd take care of one of my friends very well.âÂ
âNot you?â
âYixing here is already adopted. His owner had to go to some conference thing for Doctors, so Yixing was staying with us until he comes back. Which will be tomorrow. I bet youâre excited to see your Baekyun again, huh?â Heechul grins at Yixing, who starts babbling excitedly.Â
âYes! I hate when he goes on those trips. I miss him. At least I can come here and still take my classes and stuff, so Iâm not lonely.âÂ
âThatâs nice of you guys to do that,â you quirk an eyebrow at Heechul in surprise. âUsually once a hybrid is adopted out, the shelter wipes their hands of them. Or so I understood.âÂ
Heechul nods. âMost places, yeah, thatâs probably true. But we let all the hybrids here know that they can always come back, no matter what. Even if itâs just for classes, or for respite care like Yixing here. This is a safe home for all.âÂ
At least you knew youâd be adopting from a decent place, even if the idea of âowningâ something that was whatever percent of human they were made you feel uncomfortable.Â
âSo, I donât know if itâs rude of me to ask or not, but I canât tell what kind of hybrid you are,â you ask hesitantly.Â
Yixingâs eyes shine mischievously as he grins.Â
âI see Heechul brought someone back here without telling them everything again. He did that to Baekhyun too. He loves to watch peoples faces as they discover the truth,â Yixing giggles as he and Heechul share a look.Â
âIâm a Unicorn.âÂ
âHar Har,â you respond flatly.Â
Yixing winked before closing his eyes. A glittering pastel glow appeared around his forehead, and slowly what appeared to be a horn grew out of his forehead. The color of the horn reminded you of the inside of an abalone shell, truly beautiful and shining brightly with a myriad of colors. You blinked a couple of times in disbelief.Â
âAnd before you say anything, no, Iâm not a Rhino,â Yixing laughed as he took in your befuddled stare.
âBut...Unicorns arenât real. Theyâre a myth,â you stammer, unable to take your gaze from the still shimmering horn that refuted that statement.Â
âMyths had to come from somewhere, didnât they? In fact, most of our exotics could be considered âmyths,â Heechul countered softly. âHybrids themselves shouldnât exist, according to science. And yet, here I am with a building full of them.â
âDoes it...what is...um,â you floundered, trying to search for the way to ask about him without seeming rude.Â
âWhat does a Unicorn do? I have healing magic. Iâm also able to emit a calm aura, which is probably why youâre not running out of here screaming about crazy people right now,â Yixing giggles.
You nod, unsure of how else to respond. It was a lot to take in. And you werenât quite sure what to believe yet.Â
âSo you thought I should adopt a mythical hybrid?â you mumble to Heechul, who merely nods and gestures towards the golden-eyed man who was still scribbling away at a desk.Â
âNot just any. I wanted you to meet Namjoon. Heâs been here for a long time because I was waiting for the right person to care for him. I have a gut feeling that youâre the one,â Heechul explains.Â
âOH! Y/N would be perfect for Namjoon! I donât know why I didnât think of that myself!â Soonyoung squealed.Â
âWait, if you know all of them and arenât surprised by all this, is Jihoon an exotic?â you ask with a frown.Â
âYup. Heâs a Bakeneko. So, still technically a cat,â Soonyoung laughs. You make a mental note to remember to look that up later.
You couldnât even imagine being the one to try to care for someone like Namjoon. Namjoon. You tried the name out in your mind a few times. It fit him. However, he was almost intimidatingly gorgeous and obviously smart, judging by the fact that he was in here teaching a class. What use would he have for you?Â
âWhat is he?â You ask, almost terrified to hear the answer.Â
âIâm a dragon,â a deep voice replied in front of you. You quickly meet Namjoonâs eyes as he grins reassuringly at you.Â
âHello. I saw that Yixing had his horn out in front of someone new so I thought Iâd see what was going on. Iâm Namjoon.âÂ
âDid you say a dragon?â you ask, unable to keep the shock and worry out of your voice. You realize your mistake when Namjoonâs face falls, and his easy-going grin was replaced with a polite smile.Â
âYes. Sorry.âÂ
âOh, no. Donât mind me. I didnât mean it in a bad way. Iâm just learning that you all exist is all,â your laugh is a little self-deprecating, but Namjoon seems relieved.Â
âYouâre very pretty.â Namjoon mumbles, a little blush growing on his cheeks as he studies you.Â
âThank you, Namjoon,â you're flattered that someone as beautiful as him would think so.Â
âAre you here to pick someone up for adoption?â Namjoon asks as he pulls up a chair to the table and gets comfortable.Â
âUh, yeah,â you blush from the intensity of his stare, his golden eyes flickering as he observes you.
Heechul is grinning as he watches the two of you interact.Â
âI brought her to meet you, dummy,â Heechul snorts.Â
Namjoonâs eyes widen in shock. âMe? You want to adopt me?â
If youâd had any doubts before, they were gone now. The way that his voice wobbled and his eyes filled like it was unbelievable that someone would want to adopt him broke your heart.Â
âIf youâll have me. I have a lot to learn, I think.âÂ
Namjoonâs smile was so wide and bright, and he reached over to pull you into a hug.Â
âThank you. Thank you so much,â he mumbled into your neck. You squeezed him gently back then turned to Heechul.Â
âSo what all do I have to do?â
âI can take care of all the boring paperwork myself. Why donât you and Namjoon hang out for the day? Get to know each other. He can show you his room, so you have an idea how to decorate his. You probably have enough rooms in your Grandmaâs house to even build him a studio.âÂ
You stared at Heechul in shock.
âI never told you I inherited my Grandmaâs house.â
âWhoops,â Heechul smirked, not concerned to be caught out in the least.Â
âYouâre not quite an ordinary human either, are you? Are you a hybrid?âÂ
âIâd be offended to be called an ordinary anything, sweetheart. Come along, Hamster. Letâs leave them to get acquainted.âÂ
#kwriterskollection#kpopwritingnet#btswriters#bts#bts fanfic#Kim Namjoon#Namjoon fanfic#Hybrid!bts#Hybrid!Namjoon#Dragon!Namjoon#Hybrid au#fantasy au#kpop#kpop fanfiction
2K notes
¡
View notes